A treatise of the Roman ports and forts in Kent by William Somner ; publish'd by James Brome ... ; to which is prefixt, The life of Mr. Somner.
         Somner, William, 1598-1669.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 358 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 132 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A60898
         Wing S4669
         ESTC R19864
         12290816
         ocm 12290816
         58884
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60898)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58884)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 194:4)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of the Roman ports and forts in Kent by William Somner ; publish'd by James Brome ... ; to which is prefixt, The life of Mr. Somner.
             Somner, William, 1598-1669.
             Kennett, White, 1660-1728.
             Brome, James, d. 1715.
          
           [10], 118, [2], 117, [15] p. : port.
           
             Printed at the Theater,
             Oxford :
             1693.
          
           
             First ed. Cf. DNB.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Includes index.
             "The life of Mr. Somner", by W. Kennett: 118 p.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Somner, William, 1598-1669.
           Fortification, Roman -- England -- Kent.
           Great Britain -- Antiquities, Roman.
           Kent (England) -- Antiquities, Roman.
        
      
    
     
        2003-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               A
               Burghers
               delin
               .
               et
               sculp
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           Of
           the
           ROMAN
           Ports
           and
           Forts
           in
           KENT
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             WILLIAM
             SOMNER
          
           .
        
         
           Publish'd
           by
           JAMES
           BROME
           ,
           M.A.
           Rector
           of
           CHERITON
           ,
           and
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           CINQUE-PORTS
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           prefixt
           the
           Life
           of
           Mr.
           SOMNER
           .
        
         
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           at
           the
           THEATER
           ,
           1693.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           .
        
         
           
             H.
             ALDRICH
             Vice-Can
             .
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             
               Febr.
               18.
               1693.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           HIS
           Excellency
           The
           Right
           HONOURABLE
           HENRY
           L
           
           d.
           Viscount
           SYDNEY
           of
           SHEPEY
           ,
        
         
           Baron
           of
           MILTON
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Kingdom
           of
           IRELAND
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           County
           of
           KENT
           ,
           Constable
           of
           DOVER-CASTLE
           ,
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           CINQUE-PORTS
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           Principal
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           One
           of
           their
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           .
        
         
           
             My
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           I
           have
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           serve
           your
           Lordship
           in
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           frequently
           considering
           ,
           what
           seasonable
           return
           of
           gratitude
           I
           might
           make
           ,
           for
           the
           favours
           I
           have
           receiv'd
           from
           your
           Honour
           .
        
         
         
           But
           fearing
           ,
           no
           production
           of
           my
           own
           might
           be
           worthy
           of
           Your
           acceptance
           ;
           I
           am
           inclin'd
           to
           borrow
           something
           out
           of
           the
           common
           treasury
           of
           learning
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           pay
           my
           first-fruits
           of
           duty
           and
           obedience
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           presume
           to
           lay
           before
           Your
           Lordship
           ,
           may
           not
           prove
           perhaps
           unacceptable
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           a
           small
           ,
           but
           excellent
           Treatise
           ,
           of
           very
           great
           esteem
           amongst
           the
           learned
           and
           judicious
           ;
           and
           does
           now
           justly
           implore
           Your
           Lordship's
           Protection
           whether
           we
           consider
           the
           subject
           matter
           it
           treats
           of
           ,
           or
           the
           places
           to
           which
           it
           relates
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           Your
           Lordship
           is
           at
           this
           time
           very
           nearly
           and
           happily
           concern'd
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           an
           Historical
           discourse
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Ports
          
           and
           Forts
           in
           Kent
           ,
           wrote
           some
           years
           ago
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           eminent
           Antiquary
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           but
           never
           before
           publish'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           humbly
           desires
           to
           be
           usher'd
           into
           the
           world
           under
           the
           gracious
           Patronage
           of
           Your
           
           Lordship
           ;
           as
           being
           well
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           auspicious
           effects
           ,
           which
           daily
           attend
           both
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           ,
           and
           County
           ,
           from
           your
           great
           Wisdom
           and
           Sagacity
           ,
           will
           as
           certainly
           here
           ensue
           ,
           from
           Your
           Countenance
           and
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Their
           Sacred
           Majesties
           ,
           who
           know
           best
           how
           to
           value
           what
           is
           really
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           to
           place
           those
           persons
           in
           the
           highest
           trust
           ,
           whose
           merits
           ,
           and
           great
           accomplishments
           ,
           deservedly
           entitle
           them
           to
           such
           honourable
           employments
           ,
           have
           advanc'd
           Your
           Lordship
           (
           of
           whose
           faithful
           service
           they
           have
           had
           so
           large
           experience
           )
           to
           that
           noble
           Station
           of
           Government
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           happily
           preside
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           which
           never
           stood
           in
           greater
           need
           of
           such
           an
           able
           Patriot
           and
           Protector
           .
        
         
           Our
           Annals
           inform
           us
           ,
           how
           infinitely
           Ireland
           stood
           once
           before
           indebted
           to
           the
           matchless
           Wisdom
           and
           
           Courage
           of
           one
           of
           Your
           Renowned
           Progenitours
           ,
           The
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Sydney
          
           ,
           Lord
           Deputy
           under
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ;
           who
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           eleven
           years
           ,
           gave
           admirable
           proofs
           of
           dexterity
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           that
           untractable
           people
           ;
           though
           he
           had
           little
           else
           to
           encounter
           with
           ,
           but
           obstinacy
           and
           Rebellion
           .
           And
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           whoever
           considers
           those
           Great
           and
           Noble
           Endowments
           of
           mind
           ,
           with
           which
           Heaven
           has
           enriched
           You
           ,
           for
           the
           general
           good
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           may
           from
           hence
           easily
           conjecture
           how
           extremely
           happy
           at
           this
           juncture
           the
           Irish
           nation
           must
           needs
           be
           ,
           under
           Your
           Lordship's
           present
           Lieutenancy
           ;
           who
           seem
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           both
           born
           and
           form'd
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Tutelary
           Guardian
           of
           that
           distracted
           Island
           .
        
         
           To
           render
           this
           Tract
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           a
           litle
           more
           grateful
           and
           inviting
           ;
           I
           have
           subjoyned
           a
           Catalogue
           ,
           from
           the
           
           most
           Authentic
           Historians
           ,
           of
           those
           Noble
           Personages
           who
           have
           been
           Your
           Lordship's
           Predecessors
           in
           the
           Constableship
           of
           Dover-Castle
           ,
           and
           Wardenship
           of
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           ,
           which
           are
           both
           indeed
           Offices
           of
           as
           great
           Antiquity
           as
           Renown
           .
        
         
           The
           learned
           Mr.
           Camden
           has
           observed
           ,
           that
           our
           Warden
           of
           the
           Ports
           ,
           did
           resemble
           the
           Officer
           ,
           whom
           the
           Romans
           established
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           our
           Coasts
           ,
           call'd
           by
           them
           ,
           
             Littoris
             Saxonici
          
           ,
           or
           
             Tractus
             Maritimi
             Comes
          
           ;
           who
           had
           then
           the
           charge
           of
           nine
           Ports
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Warden
           has
           now
           of
           five
           :
           and
           allthough
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           during
           the
           Saxon
           Heptarchy
           ,
           the
           Ports
           were
           under
           the
           Regency
           of
           some
           such
           sort
           of
           extraordinary
           Officer
           ,
           as
           this
           was
           ;
           yet
           if
           the
           famous
           Antiquary
           Mr.
           Lambard
           may
           have
           any
           credit
           ,
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           imposed
           upon
           the
           Limenarcha
           the
           name
           of
           Warden
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Norman
           language
           :
           and
           Mr.
           Darell
           ,
           in
           his
           account
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           saith
           ,
           that
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           created
           
             John
             Fynes
          
           Constable
           of
           
           Dover-Castle
           ,
           which
           title
           of
           honour
           he
           settled
           ,
           by
           Deed
           of
           Gift
           ,
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           heirs
           ;
           which
           may
           occasion
           a
           conjecture
           ,
           not
           alltogether
           improbable
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           reign
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           those
           honourable
           offices
           began
           first
           to
           be
           united
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           one
           man
           :
           however
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           they
           have
           never
           since
           been
           separated
           ;
           but
           whatever
           great
           and
           eminent
           Persons
           have
           been
           thus
           nobly
           Dignified
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           and
           favour
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           their
           names
           stand
           now
           upon
           this
           signal
           Roll
           of
           honour
           ,
           in
           a
           successive
           series
           to
           this
           present
           generation
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           consider
           that
           your
           minutes
           are
           sacred
           .
        
         
         
           May
           your
           Lordship's
           great
           Merits
           ,
           and
           honourable
           Atchievements
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           Majesties
           and
           their
           Kingdoms
           ,
           make
           you
           still
           the
           Favourite
           of
           Your
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           your
           Age
           ,
           the
           delight
           of
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           :
           may
           You
           live
           long
           and
           flourish
           ,
           in
           an
           enjoyment
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           may
           conduce
           to
           your
           Happiness
           ;
           that
           so
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           I
           may
           the
           longer
           enjoy
           an
           opportunity
           to
           pay
           my
           constant
           duty
           to
           Your
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           be
           more
           and
           more
           capable
           to
           give
           a
           repeated
           testimony
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             obliged
             Chaplain
             ,
             and
             faithful
             Servant
             ,
             JAMES
             BROME
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           Mr.
           SOMNER
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Rev
           
           d.
           Mr.
           JAMES
           BROME
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           HAVE
           receiv'd
           the
           Transcript
           you
           sent
           me
           of
           Mr.
           
             Somner's
             discourse
             of
             the
             Roman
             Ports
             and
             Forts
             in
             Kent
             :
          
           and
           I
           agree
           with
           you
           in
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           publication
           of
           it
           would
           do
           honour
           to
           our
           County
           ,
           and
           service
           to
           the
           learned
           world
           .
           And
           since
           you
           have
           obtained
           leave
           of
           that
           
             Venerable
             Body
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Original
           belongs
           ;
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           assist
           in
           the
           Edition
           .
           You
           judge
           right
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Author
           is
           much
           wanting
           ;
           and
           that
           some
           notes
           should
           be
           affixt
           to
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           explain
           what
           otherwise
           might
           stop
           the
           Reader
           .
           From
           which
           task
           I
           wish
           you
           had
           not
           excus'd
           your self
           by
           a
           retir'd
           life
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           access
           to
           books
           ,
           and
           other
           notices
           of
           
           this
           kind
           .
           But
           since
           you
           devolve
           those
           cares
           on
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           up
           one
           half
           of
           the
           burthen
           ;
           and
           commit
           the
           other
           to
           our
           Friend
           Mr.
           
             Edmund
             .
             Gibson
          
           of
           
             Queens
             College
          
           ,
           a
           Person
           well
           verst
           in
           the
           subject
           of
           Antiquities
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           fit
           to
           illustrate
           a
           discourse
           of
           this
           nature
           with
           such
           cursory
           remarks
           ,
           as
           may
           adorn
           and
           improve
           the
           work
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Author's
           Life
           ,
           since
           you
           have
           furnisht
           me
           with
           so
           many
           faithful
           materials
           ;
           I
           am
           content
           to
           tell
           the
           world
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           Man
           lyes
           buried
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           his
           memory
           deserves
           to
           be
           reviv'd
           .
        
         
           In
           doing
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           treat
           him
           not
           as
           a
           Courtier
           or
           a
           Patron
           ,
           whose
           reputation
           must
           be
           rais'd
           by
           lines
           of
           flattery
           ,
           and
           artificial
           disguise
           ;
           but
           as
           an
           Historian
           and
           Antiquary
           ,
           who
           is
           best
           represented
           in
           the
           same
           truth
           and
           plainness
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           liv'd
           and
           wrote
           .
           There
           is
           this
           religion
           due
           to
           the
           ashes
           of
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           him
           be
           simple
           and
           unaffected
           ,
           to
           lay
           by
           all
           unnecessary
           shades
           and
           colours
           ,
           and
           only
           draw
           him
           like
           himself
           .
        
         
           William
           Somner
           ,
           
             son
             of
          
           William
           Somner
           and
           Ann
           
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             born
             on
             the
             30.
             day
             of
          
           March
           1606.
           
             within
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
          
           
           Margatet's
           
             in
             the
             City
             of
          
           Canterbury
           .
           
             A
             fit
             birth-place
             for
             an
             Antiquary
          
           ;
           this
           being
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           Cities
           in
           England
           1
           .
           
             And
             like
             a
             true
             Patriot
             ,
             he
             prov'd
             his
             natural
             affection
             ,
             and
             repaid
             his
             nativity
             by
             giving
             it
             a
             new
             birth
             .
             He
             restor'd
             the
             perisht
             ruines
             ,
             and
             brought
             back
             all
             its
             pristine
             glories
             .
          
           For
           his
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           having
           ever
           much
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           the
           search
           and
           study
           of
           Antiquities
           ,
           he
           did
           more
           particularly
           ,
           as
           bound
           in
           duty
           and
           thankfulness
           ,
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           Canterbury
           .
           He
           hoped
           the
           better
           acceptance
           of
           the
           work
           from
           the
           Author
           's
           thankful
           intentions
           towards
           the
           place
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           judging
           this
           a
           sufficient
           motive
           why
           he
           should
           of
           all
           other
           places
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           Antiquities
           and
           former
           stars
           thereof
           2
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           so
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           his
           lot
           of
           breathing
           first
           in
           this
           fair
           ground
           ,
           that
           neither
           mind
           nor
           body
           could
           be
           mov'd
           to
           any
           distance
           from
           it
           :
           he
           took
           pleasure
           to
           call
           
             it
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             abode
          
           3
           .
           Like
           the
           good
           old
           Citizen
           of
           Veron●
           ,
           within
           the
           walls
           ,
           or
           in
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           grew
           up
           ,
           and
           died
           .
        
         
         
           Fashions
           he
           despised
           abroad
           ,
           and
           learning
           he
           would
           have
           at
           home
           .
           So
           that
           here
           in
           studious
           content
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           his
           cradle
           ,
           his
           mansion
           ,
           and
           his
           grave
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           descended
           of
           an
           honest
           and
           sufficient
           family
           1
           .
           His
           father
           was
           Registrary
           ,
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Canterbury
           under
           Sir
           
             Nathanael
             Brent
          
           Commissary
           .
           This
           name
           had
           been
           eminent
           in
           other
           ages
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Counties
           .
           
             Iohn
             Somenour
          
           of
           Multon
           near
           Croyland
           was
           a
           Commoner
           of
           some
           figure
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           2
           .
           There
           was
           a
           publick
           Hall
           or
           Inn
           within
           this
           University
           ,
           that
           was
           called
           from
           the
           first
           owner
           of
           it
           
             Hospitium
             Somneri
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             Somenor
             shyn
          
           3
           .
           And
           there
           is
           now
           a
           gentile
           branch
           of
           this
           ancient
           name
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Bucks
           .
           But
           let
           me
           observe
           this
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           modest
           Author
           ;
           that
           tho'
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Podigrees
           was
           one
           of
           his
           proper
           talents
           ,
           yet
           in
           all
           his
           works
           he
           gives
           no
           one
           hint
           of
           his
           own
           Parentage
           or
           name
           .
        
         
           When
           his
           forward
           years
           made
           him
           capable
           of
           literature
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Free
           School
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           then
           govern'd
           
           by
           Mr.
           Ludd
           ,
           which
           he
           after
           gratefully
           remembers
           as
           
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Education
          
           1
           .
           What
           his
           improvements
           here
           were
           ,
           I
           know
           none
           living
           who
           can
           attest
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           my
           vanity
           to
           conjecture
           .
           Tho
           perhaps
           he
           here
           imbib'd
           the
           inclinations
           to
           Antiquity
           from
           the
           fresh
           memory
           of
           the
           late
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Twine
          
           LL.
           B
           .
           who
           dying
           1581.
           had
           been
           very
           inquisitive
           into
           former
           ages
           ,
           had
           left
           a
           public
           monument
           of
           such
           knowledge
           2
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           particular
           
             collections
             of
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             this
             City
          
           3
           :
           whose
           fame
           in
           this
           part
           of
           learning
           might
           well
           incite
           an
           emulous
           youth
           ,
           and
           raise
           that
           spirit
           ,
           which
           carried
           him
           at
           last
           beyond
           this
           great
           example
           .
           However
           ,
           here
           was
           our
           Author
           initiated
           in
           the
           elements
           of
           Rome
           and
           Greece
           ,
           among
           many
           rival
           wits
           ,
           of
           whom
           let
           me
           mention
           only
           
             Peter
             Gunning
          
           son
           of
           a
           Clergyman
           born
           at
           How
           in
           Kent
           ,
           An.
           1613.
           and
           
             bred
             at
             this
             School
             to
             the
             age
             of
             fifteen
             ,
             when
             being
             remarkably
             ripe
             for
             the
             Vniversity
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Clare-Hall
             in
             Cambridge
          
           4
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           school-fellow
           behind
           .
           Their
           acquaintance
           here
           contracted
           ,
           
           settled
           after
           into
           a
           sacred
           friendship
           ,
           and
           there
           hapned
           good
           opportunities
           to
           confirm
           it
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Gunning's
           frequent
           visits
           to
           this
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Preferment
           to
           a
           Prebend
           in
           this
           Church
           ,
           An.
           1660.
           
           But
           let
           the
           School
           be
           proud
           of
           this
           honour
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           instructed
           two
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           of
           their
           age
           and
           nation
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Divines
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Antiquaries
           .
        
         
           When
           our
           young
           Scholar
           had
           made
           such
           progress
           in
           years
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           studies
           ,
           as
           qualified
           him
           for
           admission
           to
           either
           of
           the
           two
           greater
           Schools
           of
           Learning
           ;
           then
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           in
           tenderness
           would
           keep
           him
           near
           themselves
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           own
           inclination
           to
           deal
           with
           ancient
           Records
           ,
           he
           was
           plac't
           as
           Clerk
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Courts
           of
           that
           Diocese
           .
           And
           when
           the
           usual
           time
           of
           apprehending
           was
           expir'd
           ,
           he
           was
           soon
           preferr'd
           to
           a
           creditable
           office
           in
           those
           Courts
           by
           that
           true
           Judge
           of
           men
           ,
           Arch-bishop
           Laud
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           after
           dedicated
           his
           first
           labours
           for
           the
           public
           ,
           and
           gratefully
           declares
           ,
           that
           
             the
             chief
             inducement
             whereby
             he
             was
             animated
             to
             appear
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             was
             his
             
             Grace's
             interest
             in
             the
             Author
             ,
             as
             subsisting
             in
             his
             place
             and
             profession
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             his
             Grace's
             favour
             and
             goodness
          
           1
           .
           What
           made
           that
           great
           Patron
           of
           letters
           to
           prefer
           him
           ,
           was
           no
           doubt
           a
           sense
           of
           his
           happy
           Genius
           ,
           comprehensive
           of
           past
           ages
           .
           For
           that
           wise
           disposer
           of
           stations
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           care
           and
           his
           glory
           to
           select
           such
           persons
           ,
           whose
           abilities
           might
           best
           suit
           their
           respective
           employs
           .
           And
           being
           therefore
           to
           entrust
           the
           many
           antient
           Records
           of
           his
           
             Metropolitical
             Church
          
           ,
           he
           would
           provide
           a
           Man
           of
           that
           spirit
           ,
           who
           should
           with
           integrity
           preserve
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           industry
           apply
           them
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Public
           ;
           as
           seems
           modestly
           acknowledged
           by
           our
           Author
           ,
           when
           he
           commemorates
           
             his
             Grace's
             extraordinary
             care
             and
             cost
             for
             the
             collection
             of
             Antiquities
             of
             all
             sorts
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             crowned
             by
             singular
             piety
             and
             nobleness
             in
             disposing
             them
             to
             the
             good
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Publick
          
           1
           .
           Believe
           me
           (
           friend
           )
           however
           some
           narrow
           envious
           souls
           would
           detract
           from
           the
           merits
           of
           this
           glorious
           Prelate
           ,
           and
           represent
           him
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           even
           his
           memory
           were
           to
           be
           martyr'd
           :
           yet
           no
           one
           Governour
           of
           the
           Church
           ever
           
           did
           greater
           things
           ,
           or
           promoted
           greater
           men
           .
           Where
           shall
           we
           find
           that
           spirit
           to
           serve
           the
           Public
           ?
           where
           that
           noble
           zeal
           for
           Books
           and
           Scholars
           ?
           Forgive
           me
           these
           expressions
           .
           We
           of
           this
           place
           had
           in
           him
           the
           most
           effectual
           Patron
           of
           our
           studies
           .
           He
           endow'd
           us
           with
           many
           admirable
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           encourag'd
           those
           that
           would
           search
           them
           .
           Not
           that
           we
           now
           want
           an
           accession
           of
           such
           treasure
           to
           our
           Bodley
           Archieves
           .
           You
           will
           be
           pleas'd
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           to
           hear
           that
           in
           one
           year
           elaps'd
           ,
           we
           have
           expended
           
             sixteen
             hundred
             pounds
          
           in
           the
           truest
           riches
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           in
           the
           purchase
           of
           such
           Manuscripts
           as
           had
           been
           imported
           from
           those
           parts
           by
           two
           learned
           and
           judicious
           Men.
           Yet
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           were
           in
           effect
           owing
           to
           the
           same
           Prelate
           ;
           who
           supported
           the
           travels
           of
           Dr.
           Pocock
           ,
           and
           enabled
           him
           to
           make
           that
           Return
           we
           now
           enjoy
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           hast
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           who
           prosecuted
           the
           duties
           of
           his
           office
           with
           prudence
           and
           integrity
           .
           
             An
             office
          
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           )
           
             laudable
             ,
             and
             enough
             honourable
          
           1
           .
           And
           when
           he
           had
           
             any
             hours
             reliev'd
             from
             the
             business
             of
             his
             called
          
           2
           ,
           those
           he
           
           devoted
           to
           his
           beloved
           search
           into
           the
           mysteries
           of
           time
           :
           to
           which
           by
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           profession
           ,
           he
           seemed
           the
           more
           determined
           ;
           he
           himself
           observing
           ,
           
             that
             to
             the
             studie
             of
             Antiquities
             his
             particular
             calling
             did
             in
             some
             manner
             lead
             him
          
           1
           He
           lov'd
           much
           ,
           and
           much
           frequented
           the
           Cathedral
           service
           ;
           where
           after
           his
           devotions
           were
           paid
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           new
           zeal
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           walking
           often
           in
           the
           Nave
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           more
           recluse
           parts
           ,
           not
           in
           that
           idle
           and
           inadvertent
           posture
           ,
           nor
           with
           that
           common
           and
           trivial
           discourse
           ,
           with
           which
           those
           
             open
             Temples
          
           are
           vulgarly
           profan'd
           :
           but
           with
           a
           curious
           and
           observant
           eye
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           the
           age
           of
           the
           buildings
           ,
           to
           sift
           the
           ashes
           of
           the
           dead
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           eternize
           the
           memory
           of
           things
           and
           Men.
           His
           visits
           within
           the
           City
           were
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Ancestors
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           present
           inhabitants
           ;
           and
           to
           know
           the
           genealogie
           of
           houses
           ,
           and
           walls
           ,
           and
           dust
           .
           When
           he
           had
           leisure
           to
           refresh
           himself
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           and
           the
           fields
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           meerly
           for
           digestion
           ,
           and
           for
           air
           ;
           but
           to
           survey
           the
           
             British
             bricks
          
           2
           ,
           the
           
             Roman
             ways
          
           3
           ,
           
           the
           
             Danish
             hills
          
           and
           works
           ,
           the
           Saxon
           1
           Monasteries
           2
           and
           the
           
             Norman
             Churches
          
           3
           At
           the
           digging
           up
           foundations
           ,
           and
           other
           descents
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           he
           came
           often
           to
           survey
           the
           Workmen
           ;
           and
           to
           purchase
           from
           them
           the
           treasure
           of
           Coins
           ,
           Medals
           ,
           and
           other
           buried
           reliques
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           informs
           us
           ,
           
             that
             many
             were
             found
             in
             almost
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             came
             to
             his
             hands
          
           4
           Whenever
           he
           relaxt
           his
           mind
           to
           any
           other
           recreation
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           that
           of
           shooting
           with
           the
           long
           bow
           ,
           which
           no
           doubt
           he
           lov'd
           as
           much
           for
           the
           antiquity
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           health
           and
           pleasure
           of
           that
           manly
           sport
           .
           He
           forgets
           not
           
             to
             give
             a
             worthy
             commendation
             of
             it
             ,
          
           to
           confess
           himself
           
             grounded
             in
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             Archery
             ;
             and
             not
             unwilling
             to
             vindicate
             the
             undervaluing
             of
             it
             with
             other
             Men.
             He
             recommends
             to
             the
             Reader
             a
             judicious
             Elogie
             on
             this
          
           England's
           
             antient
             glory
             ,
             by
             Mr.
          
           John
           Bingham
           
             in
             his
             Notes
             upon
             Aelian's
             Tacticks
             ,
             which
             because
             the
             Book
             was
             dear
             and
             scarce
             ,
             he
             presents
             a
             true
             copy
             of
             that
             whole
             passage
          
           5
        
         
         
           This
           was
           his
           diversion
           :
           but
           his
           more
           constant
           delight
           was
           in
           
             classic
             Historians
          
           ,
           in
           old
           
             Manuscripts
             ,
             Leiger-books
             ,
             Rolls
          
           and
           Records
           .
           Which
           made
           him
           so
           quickly
           known
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           use
           and
           service
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           great
           questions
           in
           descent
           of
           families
           ,
           tenure
           of
           estates
           ,
           dedication
           of
           Churches
           ,
           right
           of
           tithes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           history
           of
           use
           and
           custom
           ,
           he
           was
           consulted
           as
           a
           Druid
           or
           a
           Bard.
           While
           appeal
           to
           his
           judgment
           and
           deference
           to
           it
           satisfied
           contending
           parties
           ,
           and
           stopt
           litigious
           suits
           .
           This
           honour
           and
           trouble
           done
           to
           him
           he
           modestly
           owns
           in
           the
           Epilogue
           to
           his
           Countrymen
           ,
           where
           he
           mentions
           
             the
             recourse
             which
             some
             of
             them
             had
             to
             him
             for
             satisfaction
             and
             information
             ,
             rejoycing
             to
             give
             content
             to
             them
             and
             others
          
           1
           And
           truly
           I
           know
           no
           one
           part
           of
           humane
           learning
           ,
           that
           can
           render
           any
           Man
           a
           more
           agreeable
           Companion
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           beneficial
           friend
           ,
           than
           this
           knowledge
           of
           places
           ,
           times
           ,
           and
           people
           .
           Whoever
           is
           thus
           accomplisht
           ,
           can
           never
           want
           information
           to
           strangers
           ,
           instruction
           to
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           a
           turn
           of
           diversion
           and
           profit
           to
           all
           society
           .
           If
           he
           have
           prudence
           and
           good
           nature
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           
           as
           Mr.
           Somner
           was
           ,
           the
           Oracle
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           soul
           of
           our
           Author
           thought
           it
           too
           narrow
           a
           Province
           to
           resolve
           the
           doubts
           of
           private
           Men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           satisfie
           the
           whole
           inquisitive
           world
           .
           Hence
           when
           he
           had
           digested
           his
           elaborate
           collections
           
             made
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             ancient
             Metropolis
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             Affection
             to
             Antiquities
             ,
          
           he
           dedicates
           them
           in
           a
           humble
           unaffected
           stile
           to
           the
           
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
          
           ,
           had
           them
           licens'd
           by
           his
           Chaplain
           
             Guil.
             Bray
             ,
             Octob.
          
           23.
           1639.
           aud
           the
           next
           year
           publisht
           under
           this
           title
           .
           
             The
             Antiquities
             of
          
           Canterbury
           ,
           
             or
             a
             survey
             of
             that
             ancient
             City
             ,
             with
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             Cathedral
             ,
             containing
             principally
             matters
             of
             Antiquity
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sought
             out
             and
             publisht
             by
             the
             industry
             and
             good
             will
             of
          
           William
           Somner
           ;
           London
           1640.
           
           4●
           .
           
             In
             his
             Preface
          
           with
           wit
           and
           learning
           he
           celebrates
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             ancient
             things
          
           ,
           confesses
           his
           
             own
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             to
             lie
             that
             way
             ,
          
           and
           owns
           the
           
             encouragement
             of
             worthy
             Friends
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           names
           
             Dr.
             Casaubon
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Prebendaries
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Denne
             
               Esq
               
            
             .
          
        
         
           This
           accurate
           performance
           is
           the
           more
           laudable
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           find
           no
           
           way
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           made
           .
           There
           had
           indeed
           been
           two
           discourses
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           
             Spot's
             History
             of
             Canterbury
          
           ,
           mention'd
           by
           Bale
           ,
           and
           
             Collections
             of
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             by
             Iohn
             Twine
             ,
          
           to
           which
           he
           refers
           in
           his
           
             Comment
             de
             rebus
             Albionicis
          
           ;
           but
           both
           these
           were
           lost
           to
           the
           use
           of
           our
           Author
           ,
           1
           and
           we
           do
           not
           hear
           they
           are
           yet
           recovered
           .
           So
           as
           he
           had
           no
           one
           writer
           to
           transcribe
           or
           imitate
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           labour
           and
           glory
           were
           his
           own
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           difficult
           honour
           is
           the
           reward
           of
           true
           Antiquaries
           ,
           they
           tread
           in
           steps
           unknown
           ,
           and
           bring
           to
           light
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           past
           ages
           .
           While
           most
           other
           Authors
           write
           over
           again
           in
           new
           words
           :
           and
           do
           not
           discover
           ,
           but
           only
           represent
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           useful
           book
           ,
           he
           forgets
           not
           to
           justifie
           his
           own
           profession
           .
           He
           enquires
           into
           the
           institution
           of
           Notaries
           2
           proves
           Ecclesiastical
           Courts
           to
           be
           Courts
           of
           Record
           ,
           &c.
           
           3
           He
           often
           shews
           his
           duty
           and
           zeal
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           defends
           her
           discipline
           ,
           and
           justifies
           her
           constitution
           in
           his
           learned
           remarks
           on
           Church
           government
           4
           ,
           on
           Archbishops
           5
           ,
           on
           privilege
           of
           the
           
           Clergy
           1
           ,
           on
           dedication
           of
           holy
           places
           2
           ,
           mischief
           of
           Impropriations
           ,
           3
           and
           such
           other
           subjects
           ,
           on
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           best
           of
           arguments
           ,
           reason
           and
           authority
           ,
           he
           vindicates
           the
           establishment
           which
           then
           began
           to
           shake
           .
           And
           truly
           this
           justice
           must
           be
           done
           to
           Antiquities
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           None
           have
           been
           perfect
           Masters
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           but
           what
           have
           been
           true
           Sons
           and
           servants
           to
           the
           other
           .
           It
           was
           eminently
           so
           in
           those
           great
           names
           ,
           
             Camde●
             ,
             Spelman
             ,
             Twisden
             ,
             Marsham
             ,
             Dugdals
             .
          
           And
           might
           I
           mention
           the
           living
           ,
           I
           know
           many
           who
           by
           improvement
           in
           these
           studies
           ,
           have
           in
           the
           same
           way
           settled
           their
           judgment
           ,
           and
           improv'd
           their
           zeal
           .
           For
           indeed
           there
           is
           a
           natural
           reason
           for
           this
           effects
           a
           good
           cause
           must
           appear
           best
           to
           those
           who
           look
           farthest
           back
           upon
           it
           .
           Our
           Church
           cannot
           have
           more
           genuine
           Sons
           than
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           research
           into
           the
           primitive
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           can
           refute
           the
           impudence
           of
           those
           abroad
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           Antiquity
           ;
           and
           can
           expose
           the
           ignorance
           of
           those
           at
           home
           ,
           who
           affect
           Innovation
           .
           These
           Men
           can
           
             stand
             in
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             old
             paths
             ,
          
           and
           are
           fit
           
           guides
           to
           those
           who
           are
           
             but
             of
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             know
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           But
           of
           one
           providence
           which
           attended
           this
           work
           ,
           I
           must
           remind
           you
           .
           It
           was
           done
           in
           such
           a
           juncture
           as
           preserv'd
           the
           memorial
           of
           many
           Epitaphs
           ,
           Inscriptions
           ,
           and
           proper
           observations
           which
           otherwise
           had
           soon
           been
           lost
           to
           all
           succeeding
           ages
           .
           For
           immediately
           began
           that
           Rebellion
           and
           Sacrilege
           ,
           which
           plundred
           and
           defac't
           most
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           Churches
           ;
           and
           among
           other
           sad
           examples
           of
           popular
           phanatic
           fury
           ,
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           
             Richard
             Culm●r
          
           call'd
           in
           contempt
           
             Blew
             Dick
          
           (
           the
           same
           I
           think
           ,
           who
           procur'd
           an
           Order
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           to
           Arch-bishop
           L●ud
           in
           the
           Tower
           Feb.
           4.
           1642.
           to
           have
           the
           Rectory
           of
           Chartham
           conferr'd
           on
           him
           ,
           void
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Dr.
           
             Isaa●
             Bargrave
          
           Dean
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           Majesty
           by
           Letters
           ,
           recommended
           that
           Loyal
           sufferer
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Reading●
          
           1
           )
           this
           stately
           Cathedral
           was
           storm'd
           and
           pillag'd
           ,
           the
           beautified
           windows
           were
           broke
           ,
           the
           Tombs
           of
           Princes
           ▪
           and
           Prelates
           were
           ravag'd
           ,
           and
           every
           graceful
           ornament
           despoil'd
           .
           So
           that
           ha●●
           no●
           Mr.
           Somner
           took
           a
           faithful
           transcript
           
           before
           the
           originals
           were
           thus
           eras'd
           ,
           all
           had
           been
           lost
           in
           ignorance
           and
           oblivion
           .
           The
           like
           providence
           has
           often
           watcht
           over
           and
           preserv'd
           many
           monuments
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           just
           before
           the
           fatal
           ruine
           of
           them
           .
           The
           days
           of
           defolation
           were
           coming
           on
           ,
           when
           that
           excellent
           Antiquary
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Leland
          
           obtain'd
           a
           commission
           from
           Henry
           8
           :
           
             An.
             Dom.
          
           1533.
           to
           authorise
           him
           to
           have
           access
           to
           all
           the
           Libraries
           of
           Cathedrals
           ,
           Abbles
           ,
           Priories
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           places
           wherein
           Records
           and
           ancient
           writings
           were
           repos'd
           ,
           for
           collecting
           and
           transcribing
           whatever
           pertain'd
           to
           the
           history
           of
           the
           Nation
           1
           By
           virtue
           of
           this
           power
           he
           transmitted
           the
           knowledge
           of
           many
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           other
           evidences
           which
           might
           have
           been
           dissperst
           by
           the
           dissolutions
           which
           followed
           in
           the
           years
           .
           1536.
           and
           1537.
           
           Thus
           the
           indefatigable
           Mr.
           
             Roger
             Dodsworth
          
           ,
           just
           before
           the
           late
           destructive
           wars
           ,
           transcrib'd
           most
           of
           the
           Charters
           and
           other
           Manuscripts
           ,
           then
           lying
           in
           St.
           Marie's
           tower
           in
           York
           ,
           which
           tower
           was
           soon
           after
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           sacred
           remains
           were
           mingled
           with
           the
           common
           dust
           and
           ashes
           .
           Thus
           again
           
           the
           worthy
           Mr.
           
             William
             Dugdale
          
           ,
           (
           after
           honour'd
           and
           preferr'd
           for
           his
           perfection
           in
           these
           studies
           )
           search'd
           over
           all
           the
           Manuscript
           Books
           ,
           original
           Charters
           ,
           old
           Rolls
           ,
           and
           other
           evidences
           relating
           to
           the
           Cathedral
           of
           St.
           Paul
           in
           London
           ,
           copied
           out
           the
           monumental
           Inscriptions
           ,
           and
           procur'd
           Sculptures
           of
           the
           whole
           Fabric
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           1656.
           when
           that
           Mother
           Church
           was
           converted
           into
           a
           stable
           ,
           and
           ten
           years
           after
           to
           a
           heap
           of
           rubbish
           .
           So
           that
           had
           not
           that
           Antiquary
           drawn
           the
           image
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           before
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           original
           ,
           all
           had
           been
           forgot
           ,
           but
           what
           tradition
           had
           most
           imperfectly
           convey'd
           to
           us
           .
           Thus
           are
           Antiquaries
           ,
           if
           not
           inspir'd
           ,
           yet
           guided
           by
           the
           counsel
           of
           Providence
           ,
           to
           remit
           to
           posterity
           the
           memorial
           of
           things
           past
           ,
           before
           their
           final
           period
           .
           It
           was
           thus
           our
           Author
           recorded
           that
           flourishing
           
             beauty
             of
             holiness
          
           in
           that
           critical
           season
           ;
           which
           had
           it
           been
           omitted
           ,
           the
           Church
           had
           soon
           been
           lost
           within
           it's
           own
           walls
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           recommend
           to
           you
           that
           ingenious
           Poem
           ,
           which
           on
           this
           occasion
           was
           wrote
           by
           Mr.
           
             Charles
             Fotherby
          
           ,
           
           Grandson
           of
           a
           worthy
           Dean
           of
           that
           Church
           .
           It
           is
           inscrib'd
        
         
           
             I●d●reptionem
             Metr●politicae
             Eccles●e
             Christi
          
           
             Cantuariensis
             ,
             ad
             fidissimum
             &
             antique
          
           
             probitatis
             virum
             ,
             deque
             Clero
             Anglicano
             optimè
          
           
             meritum
             ,
             
               Gulielmum
               Somnerum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             He●
             lapidum
             vener
             anda
             strues
             !
             sic
             corruis
             !
             Aedes
          
           
             S●●rilegae
             has
             audent
             sic
             temerare
             manus
             ?
          
           
             〈◊〉
             fene
             strarum
             fracta
             est
             〈…〉
          
           
             Amplius
             &
             vitreos
             nec
             pia
             turba
             stupet
             .
          
           
             Caeruleo
             quoties
             me
             pictus
             daemon
             amictu
          
           
             Terruit
             ?
             Huic
             rabies
             Culmeriana
             favet
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hinc
             quantum
             nostro
             Somnero
             Ecclesia
             debet
          
           
             Hic
             raptas
             nulla
             lege
             recenset
             opes
             .
          
           
             Hic
             priscum
             templi●
             instaurat
             honorem
             ,
          
           
             Integra
             sunt
             scriptis
             &
             monumenta
             suis.
          
           
             Pro
             veris
             hic
             molitur
             chartacea
             temp●a
             ,
          
           
             Et
             solidum
             marmor
             picta
             columna
             refert
             .
          
           
             Vel
             templum
             pinxisse
             pium
             est
             Exempla
             nepotes
          
           
             Quae
             seri
             plorent
             ,
             quaeque
             imitentur
             ,
             habent
             ,
          
           
             Urbs
             satis
             antiqua
             haec
             non
             te
             ,
             Somnere
             ,
             silebit
             ,
          
           
             Ingrata
             ob
             librum
             ni
             velit
             esse
             tuum
             .
          
           
             Nomine
             tu
             portas
             urbis
             signasque
             plateas
             ,
          
           
             Per
             te
             distinctas
             novimus
             ire
             vias
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           but
           a
           part
           ;
           I
           refer
           you
           to
           the
           whole
           Poem
           ,
           as
           inserted
           in
           the
           Monasticon
           1
           ,
           out
           of
           pure
           respect
           to
           
             Mr.
             
             Somner
          
           .
           There
           were
           not
           wanting
           other
           pens
           to
           celebrate
           this
           first
           performance
           of
           our
           Author
           .
           It
           has
           a
           just
           character
           given
           by
           a
           proper
           judge
           ,
           the
           learned
           Dr.
           Meric
           Casaubon
           ,
           
             a
             pious
             and
             laborious
             work
             ,
             and
             highly
             useful
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             those
             who
             desir'd
             to
             know
             the
             state
             of
             that
             once
             flourishing
             City
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             that
             were
             curious
             in
             the
             ancient
             English
             history
          
           1
           The
           best
           Topographer
           since
           Camden
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           the
           Roman
           station
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           does
           
             for
             its
             modern
             splendor
             and
             glory
             ,
             refer
             us
             to
             courteous
             Mr.
          
           Somner's
           
             description
             of
             it
          
           2
           ,
           
             a
             very
             rational
             Gentleman
             ,
             &c.
          
           Mr.
           Kilburne
           in
           his
           
             survey
             of
             Kent
          
           does
           
             only
             briefly
             touch
             upon
             the
             City
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
          
           because
           
             Mr.
             William
             Somner
          
           had
           so
           
             elaborately
             ,
             judiciously
             and
             fully
             wrote
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             left
             but
             little
             (
             if
             any
             thing
             observable
             )
             which
             he
             had
             not
             there
             set
             down
          
           3
           .
           And
           
             Mr.
             Philpot
          
           who
           had
           reason
           to
           envy
           him
           ,
           breaks
           into
           this
           acknowledgement
           :
           
             Canterbury
             hath
             so
             exactly
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             limbs
             of
             it
             been
             describ'd
             and
             survey'd
             by
             Mr.
             Somner
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             exceedingly
             eclipse
             the
             labours
             of
             so
             industrious
             a
             Pen
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             
             go
             about
             to
             pourtray
             that
             in
             any
             contracted
             landskip
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             before
             represented
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             pencilled
             out
             in
             so
             large
             and
             exquisite
             a
             volume
          
           1
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           was
           the
           most
           ancient
           royal
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Episcopal
           Church
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Christians
           :
           so
           had
           they
           both
           ,
           a
           new
           precedence
           in
           this
           honour
           :
           they
           were
           the
           first
           whose
           Antiquities
           were
           publisht
           to
           the
           world
           .
           And
           how
           few
           have
           been
           since
           conform'd
           to
           their
           example
           ?
           
             The
             history
             of
             St.
             Paul's
             Cathedral
             in
             London
             from
             its
             foundation
             ,
             &c.
          
           is
           an
           absolute
           performance
           2
           And
           
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Peterburg
          
           will
           be
           it's
           everlasting
           monument
           3
           But
           beside
           these
           two
           ,
           I
           know
           of
           none
           but
           mean
           attempts
           .
           
             The
             historical
             account
             of
             the
             original
             ,
             increase
             ,
             and
             present
             state
             of
             St.
             Peter's
             or
             the
             Abby
             Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
          
           is
           little
           more
           than
           a
           bundle
           of
           Epitaphs
           and
           Inscriptions
           4
           
             The
             remarkable
             Antiquities
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Exeter
          
           5
           ,
           are
           a
           dry
           collection
           ,
           full
           of
           mistakes
           .
           
             The
             history
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Bishoprick
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             
             with
             a
             description
             of
             that
             City
             ,
          
           1
           ,
           I
           presume
           to
           be
           an
           imperfect
           work
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           publisht
           .
           
             The
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Norwich
          
           2
           was
           wrote
           for
           private
           use
           ,
           and
           seems
           more
           to
           fear
           ,
           than
           to
           deserve
           an
           Edition
           3
           
             The
             antient
             rites
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Monastical
             and
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
             Durham
          
           4
           ,
           is
           an
           ignorant
           and
           pitiful
           Legend
           .
           
             The
             history
             of
             St.
             Cuthbert
             with
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             the
          
           (
           same
           )
           
             Church
             of
             Durham
          
           ,
           was
           drawn
           by
           a
           much
           better
           hand
           5
           ,
           but
           the
           Edition
           of
           it
           that
           has
           crept
           abroad
           is
           false
           and
           spurious
           6
           .
           We
           expect
           the
           Author
           's
           own
           exact
           and
           neat
           original
           to
           be
           publisht
           ,
           with
           fit
           notes
           and
           illustrations
           ,
           by
           an
           ingenious
           person
           of
           singular
           industry
           ,
           and
           great
           progress
           in
           these
           studies
           7
           .
           I
           hear
           of
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           designing
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Worcester
          
           ,
           and
           Carlisle
           :
           all
           of
           character
           and
           abilities
           for
           such
           performance
           .
           How
           happily
           would
           it
           spread
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           English
           Church
           and
           Nation
           ,
           if
           among
           Divines
           addicted
           
           to
           these
           studies
           ,
           some
           one
           were
           prefer'd
           to
           a
           dignity
           in
           every
           Collegiate
           Church
           ,
           on
           condition
           to
           employ
           his
           talent
           in
           the
           History
           and
           Antiquities
           of
           that
           Body
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           a
           grateful
           and
           an
           useful
           Member
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           far
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           searcht
           only
           into
           the
           Latin
           writers
           ,
           and
           such
           National
           Records
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           penn'd
           since
           the
           Norman
           conquest
           .
           But
           there
           is
           a
           sacred
           ambition
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           Learning
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           let
           a
           man
           rest
           without
           new
           conquests
           ,
           and
           enlarg'd
           dominions
           .
           Especially
           in
           Antiquities
           ,
           every
           acquest
           heightens
           the
           desire
           ,
           and
           the
           wishes
           are
           those
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Monarch
           ,
           to
           have
           more
           than
           one
           old
           world
           to
           bring
           into
           subjection
           .
           This
           generous
           emulation
           invited
           our
           Author
           to
           proceed
           ,
           and
           attain
           the
           British
           and
           the
           Saxon
           tongues
           .
           To
           acquire
           the
           first
           ,
           there
           were
           rules
           of
           Grammar
           ,
           explication
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           other
           sufficient
           Memoirs
           ,
           beside
           the
           living
           Dialect
           ,
           to
           guide
           a
           man
           of
           industry
           and
           resolution
           .
           But
           the
           Saxon
           language
           was
           extinct
           ,
           and
           the
           monuments
           of
           it
           so
           few
           and
           so
           latent
           ,
           that
           it
           requir'd
           infinite
           courage
           and
           patience
           ,
           to
           attempt
           and
           prosecute
           the
           knowledge
           of
           
           it
           .
           To
           this
           trial
           he
           was
           encourag'd
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           constant
           friend
           Dr.
           
             Meric
             Casaubon
          
           ,
           who
           gives
           this
           account
           of
           it
           :
           
             that
             while
             he
             was
             lamenting
             the
             obscure
             remains
             of
             that
             tongue
             ,
             it
             happily
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             grew
             acquainted
             with
             Mr.
          
           Somner
           ,
           
             born
             of
             a
             creditable
             family
             ,
             one
             of
             primitive
             probity
             and
             simplicity
             .
             Being
             extremely
             taken
             with
             his
             sagacious
             wit
             ,
             and
             observing
             his
             wonderful
             industry
             in
             searching
             for
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             much
             approving
             his
             sharp
             and
             solid
             judgement
             ,
             temper'd
             with
             the
             greatest
             modesty
             ;
             he
             began
             earnestly
             to
             perswade
             and
             excite
             him
             to
             the
             study
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             tongue
             ,
             as
             a
             labour
             worthy
             his
             patient
             and
             ingenious
             spirit
             ,
             promising
             his
             own
             assistance
             if
             he
             were
             able
             to
             give
             any
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             any
             materials
             ,
             that
             might
             aid
             and
             promote
             those
             studies
          
           1
           .
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           whose
           humility
           of
           mind
           made
           him
           obsequious
           to
           the
           counsel
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           tractable
           to
           any
           motion
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           complied
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           that
           Reverend
           Person
           ,
           confirm'd
           by
           his
           own
           judicious
           thoughts
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           had
           found
           by
           his
           own
           experience
           ,
           
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             language
             was
             so
             far
             
             necessary
             ,
             as
             without
             it
             the
             Antiquities
             of
          
           England
           
             be
             either
             not
             discover'd
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             imperfectly
             known
          
           1
           .
        
         
           When
           Mr.
           Somner
           began
           this
           task
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           represent
           the
           difficulties
           he
           labour'd
           under
           .
           When
           the
           Saxons
           had
           made
           the
           Britains
           strangers
           in
           their
           own
           land
           ,
           then
           the
           language
           which
           the
           Conquerors
           brought
           with
           them
           ,
           soon
           grew
           into
           contempt
           among
           themselves
           .
           Even
           so
           early
           as
           the
           year
           652.
           
           
             Many
             out
             of
             this
             Island
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             France
             for
             Education
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             back
             the
             manners
             and
             language
             of
             those
             parts
          
           2
           .
           In
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             resort
             of
             Normans
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             the
             whole
             Island
             began
             to
             lose
             their
             English
             rites
             ,
             and
             to
             imitate
             the
             manners
             of
             the
             Franks
             ;
             especially
             it
             was
             esteem'd
             a
             piece
             of
             breeding
             for
             all
             the
             lesser
             sort
             to
             speak
             the
             Gallic
             Idiom
             ,
             and
             to
             despise
             the
             language
             and
             customs
             of
             their
             own
             Country
          
           3
           .
           This
           inglorious
           affectation
           is
           confess'd
           by
           an
           Historian
           who
           liv'd
           in
           that
           age
           .
           It
           lookt
           like
           an
           omen
           of
           being
           to
           be
           shortly
           conquer'd
           by
           that
           nation
           ,
           of
           whose
           tongue
           and
           fashions
           they
           were
           
           so
           industriously
           fond
           .
           The
           event
           was
           so
           .
           Three
           and
           twenty
           years
           after
           came
           in
           the
           Norman
           Lords
           ,
           who
           threatned
           an
           extirpation
           to
           that
           language
           of
           which
           the
           Natives
           began
           to
           be
           asham'd
           .
           For
           these
           new
           Masters
           
             hated
             the
          
           English
           ,
           
             and
             so
             much
             abburr'd
             their
             Idiom
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             were
             all
             administred
             in
             the
          
           French
           
             tongue
             ,
             the
             very
             children
             in
             Schools
             were
             kept
             from
             learning
             to
             read
             their
             Mother
             language
             ,
             and
             were
             instructed
             only
             in
             the
             Norman
             ;
             the
          
           English
           
             manner
             of
             writing
             was
             omitted
          
           1
           The
           ignominious
           marks
           of
           a
           conquered
           people
           .
           The
           same
           Author
           from
           his
           own
           experience
           does
           again
           lament
           ,
           that
           the
           Saxon
           
             hand
             which
             had
             been
             us'd
             in
             all
             writings
             grew
             into
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             the
          
           French
           
             hand
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             more
             legible
             and
             more
             pleasing
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             did
             every
             where
             obtain
          
           2
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           the
           very
           next
           reign
           ,
           the
           Saxon
           
             letters
             were
             so
             obsolete
             and
             so
             unknown
             ,
             that
             but
             few
             of
             the
             elder
             people
             were
             able
             to
             read
             them
          
           3
           .
           Nay
           in
           the
           year
           1095.
           
           
             Wulstan
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
          
           was
           depos'd
           ,
           when
           scarce
           any
           other
           thing
           was
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           
             he
             was
             an
             old
          
           English
           
             Idiot
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             understand
             the
          
           French
           tongue
           4
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           
           next
           successor
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           gave
           a
           Charter
           to
           William
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           confirming
           to
           him
           the
           possessions
           of
           his
           See
           ,
           in
           the
           Saxon
           language
           and
           characters
           1
           This
           was
           but
           a
           single
           instance
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           done
           to
           oblige
           his
           Queen
           of
           the
           Saxon
           line
           ,
           and
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           with
           the
           English
           subjects
           ,
           who
           might
           hope
           by
           this
           marriage
           they
           had
           a
           better
           title
           in
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           a
           mistake
           in
           the
           learned
           Mabillon
           2
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Authors
           ,
           who
           assert
           the
           Saxon
           way
           of
           writing
           was
           lost
           from
           the
           very
           time
           of
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           .
           It
           was
           with
           the
           Saxon
           characters
           as
           with
           signs
           of
           the
           Cross
           in
           public
           Deeds
           ,
           which
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           chang'd
           into
           the
           Norman
           way
           of
           seals
           and
           subscriptions
           ,
           yet
           some
           Charters
           were
           with
           the
           old
           form
           of
           Crosses
           .
           The
           Saxon
           Dialect
           obtain'd
           no
           doubt
           in
           Country
           Vills
           ,
           with
           some
           borrowed
           variation
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           some
           remains
           of
           it
           did
           intermix
           with
           the
           Court
           language
           .
           But
           the
           Barons
           and
           Knights
           who
           were
           most
           of
           them
           Norman
           ,
           were
           so
           afraid
           of
           their
           children's
           talking
           the
           old
           English
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           Henry
           
           the
           second
           ,
           
             They
             sent
             them
             over
             into
          
           France
           
             for
             education
             ,
             to
             wear
             off
             the
             barbarousness
             of
             the
             native
             tongue
          
           1
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           reign
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           
             Robert
             Holcot
          
           a
           Dominican
           ,
           confess●●
           ,
           
             there
             was
             no
             institution
             of
             children
             in
             the
             old
          
           English
           ,
           
             but
             they
             first
             learn'd
             the
          
           French
           ,
           
             and
             from
             the
          
           French
           
             the
             Latin
             tongue
             ,
             which
             he
             observes
             to
             have
             been
             a
             practice
             introduc'd
             by
          
           William
           
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             ever
             since
             obtain'd
          
           2
           .
           Tho
           from
           the
           first
           decline
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           and
           advance
           of
           the
           Commons
           who
           were
           more
           of
           English
           blood
           ,
           the
           Country
           language
           grew
           more
           into
           request
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           the
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           at
           Westminster
           the
           36.
           of
           Edw.
           the
           third
           ,
           shewed
           so
           much
           of
           the
           English
           spirit
           ,
           as
           to
           represent
           to
           the
           King
           
             the
             great
             mischiefs
             which
             would
             happen
             to
             divers
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             if
             that
             the
             Laws
             were
             pleaded
             ,
             shewed
             ,
             and
             judged
             in
             the
          
           French
           
             tongue
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             unknown
             in
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Upon
           which
           
             it
             was
             ordain'd
             and
             stablished
             ,
             that
             all
             Plees
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             pleaded
             ,
             shewed
             and
             defended
             ,
             answered
             ,
             debated
             ,
             and
             judged
             in
             the
          
           English
           
             tongue
             ,
             &c
          
           3
           .
           Yet
           this
           law
           did
           by
           no
           
           means
           restore
           the
           Saxon
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Alphabet
           or
           in
           the
           prime
           Dialect
           :
           It
           only
           redeemed
           the
           kingdom
           from
           an
           old
           token
           of
           subjection
           ,
           and
           did
           honour
           to
           the
           then
           compound
           language
           ,
           much
           vitiated
           by
           imported
           words
           and
           phrases
           .
           And
           still
           there
           seem'd
           a
           dash
           of
           the
           Norman
           spirit
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           same
           law
           provided
           
             that
             all
             such
             Pleas
             should
             be
             entred
             and
             enroll'd
             in
             the
             Latin.
             
          
        
         
           If
           there
           were
           any
           conveyance
           of
           the
           true
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Monasteries
           ;
           but
           in
           those
           only
           which
           were
           founded
           before
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ;
           for
           in
           such
           ,
           interest
           did
           oblige
           them
           to
           understand
           the
           language
           of
           their
           original
           Charters
           .
           It
           was
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           
             Croyland
             ,
             a
             Tutor
             was
             appointed
             to
             teach
             Saxon
             to
             some
             of
             the
             younger
             brethren
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             old
             age
             they
             might
             be
             more
             fit
             to
             alledge
             the
             Records
             of
             their
             Monastery
             against
             their
             adversaries
          
           1
           .
           And
           it
           was
           no
           doubt
           for
           the
           like
           reason
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Abby
           of
           Tavistoke
           ,
           which
           had
           a
           Saxon
           Founder
           about
           691.
           
             there
             were
             solemn
             Lectures
             in
             the
             Saxon
             tongue
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             language
             might
             not
             fail
             ,
             as
             it
             has
             since
             well
             nigh
             done
          
           2
           .
        
         
         
           So
           that
           had
           Mr.
           Somner
           liv'd
           before
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           age
           of
           reformation
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           attainment
           had
           been
           less
           difficult
           .
           Or
           had
           he
           been
           reserv'd
           to
           these
           lower
           times
           ,
           he
           had
           met
           with
           more
           of
           help
           and
           conduct
           .
           For
           we
           have
           since
           had
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           more
           correctly
           publisht
           ,
           with
           excellent
           notes
           1
           .
           We
           have
           had
           histories
           most
           correct
           2
           ,
           But
           what
           above
           all
           facilitates
           the
           progress
           and
           perfection
           of
           learners
           ;
           We
           have
           had
           methodical
           and
           accurate
           
             Institutions
             of
             Grammar
          
           by
           the
           Learned
           Dr.
           
             George
             Hicks
          
           ,
           incomparably
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           our
           Church
           and
           Nation
           .
           So
           that
           now
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           that
           tongue
           is
           not
           the
           misfortune
           of
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           but
           his
           fault
           .
           Common
           industry
           ,
           and
           an
           easie
           application
           serves
           .
        
         
           But
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           a
           much
           harder
           province
           ;
           he
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           invent
           the
           language
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           restore
           it
           .
           For
           upon
           his
           first
           essays
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           had
           but
           two
           poor
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           on
           so
           obscure
           a
           subject
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           exercis'd
           a
           Critic
           ,
           sooner
           than
           instructed
           a
           Novice
           .
           But
           he
           had
           an
           active
           soul
           that
           would
           feel
           no
           impediment
           .
           
           This
           made
           him
           his
           own
           guide
           ,
           to
           be
           not
           only
           the
           discoverer
           of
           a
           new
           world
           ,
           but
           the
           Master
           of
           it
           .
           His
           success
           in
           those
           studies
           he
           himself
           congratulated
           in
           his
           own
           modest
           way
           ▪
           
             When
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             perswas●on
             of
             Dr.
          
           Meri●
           Casaubon
           ,
           
             I
             began
             to
             apply
             my
             mind
             to
             the
             Saxon
             tongue
             ,
             in
             no
             long
             space
             of
             time
             I
             seem'd
             to
             reap
             some
             tolerable
             fruits
             of
             my
             endeavors
             ,
             which
             did
             abundantly
             compensate
             my
             labors
             ,
          
           &c
           1
           .
           And
           that
           first
           moving
           friend
           does
           applaud
           the
           event
           of
           his
           counsel
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             approved
             my
             advice
             ,
             he
             prosecuted
             the
             business
             with
             that
             〈◊〉
             industry
             ,
             and
             such
             equal
             happi●●●
             of
             wit
             ,
             that
             within
             few
             years
             he
             may
             be
             compar'd
             (
             to
             speak
             modestly
             )
             with
             the
             most
             eminent
             in
             that
             knowledge
          
           2
           .
           Nor
           did
           he
           only
           surpass
           most
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           but
           exceeded
           some
           that
           followed
           after
           :
           and
           is
           numbred
           among
           the
           few
           complete
           Critics
           by
           the
           best
           of
           Judges
           ;
           who
           has
           rightly
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           
             since
             the
             erection
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             where
             Saxon
             Books
             lay
             unknown
             to
             those
             that
             kept
             them
             ,
             unto
             our
             own
             times
             ,
             onely
             two
             forreigners
             ,
             and
             about
             twenty
             Natives
             ,
             had
             by
             their
             own
             industry
             
             attain'd
             the
             faculty
             of
             this
             tongue
             .
             Of
             which
             small
             number
             few
             arriv'd
             to
             an
             accurate
             and
             critical
             knowledge
          
           ;
           Jocelin●
           ,
           Somner
           ,
           Mareshall
           ,
           and
           Junius
           ,
           
             publisht
             all
             their
             Saxon
             purely
             and
             correctly
             :
             but
             from
             almost
             all
             others
             ,
             it
             came
             with
             fault
             and
             imperfection
             ▪
             namely
             from
             those
             greatest
             men
          
           J.
           Selden
           ,
           
             and
             Sir
             Henry
          
           Spelman
           ,
           
             and
             even
             from
             the
             very
             Professor
             ,
             Mr.
          
           A.
           Wheelock
           1
           .
           I
           would
           not
           cite
           the
           approbation
           of
           lesser
           Writers
           after
           the
           testimony
           of
           so
           great
           a
           man.
           I
           would
           only
           add
           that
           his
           very
           enemies
           (
           if
           he
           had
           any
           )
           admir'd
           this
           accomplishment
           in
           him
           .
           He
           who
           was
           the
           only
           man
           that
           oppos'd
           any
           thing
           our
           Author
           wrote
           ,
           does
           him
           this
           justice
           .
           
             His
             labours
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             as
             they
             are
             pleasant
             to
             such
             who
             are
             delighted
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             observation
             of
             the
             manners
             and
             language
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ;
             so
             have
             they
             been
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             very
             profitable
             to
             all
             that
             are
             studious
             and
             inquisitive
             into
             Antiquity
             .
             For
             his
             success
             in
             the
             restauration
             of
             that
             our
             ancient
             speech
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             almost
             lost
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             so
             long
             huried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             is
             very
             eminently
             known
             and
             admir'd
             ▪
             and
             shall
             by
             me
             be
             always
             gratefully
             acknowledg'd
          
           2
           .
        
         
         
           Mr.
           Somner
           by
           his
           absolute
           faculty
           in
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           was
           now
           enabled
           to
           make
           the
           more
           intimate
           search
           into
           all
           remote
           Antiquities
           .
           His
           next
           merit
           was
           on
           this
           occasion
           :
           his
           honour'd
           friend
           and
           Countryman
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           had
           publisht
           the
           laws
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           
             An.
             1644.
             fol.
          
           to
           which
           was
           prefixt
           an
           old
           Glossary
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Somner
           observ'd
           
             to
             be
             faulty
             in
             very
             many
             places
             .
          
           1
           .
           On
           this
           Edition
           
             he
             wrote
             notes
             and
             observations
             large
             and
             learn'd
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             useful
             Glossary
             .
          
           2
           .
           To
           which
           he
           himself
           refers
           in
           his
           other
           Glossary
           on
           the
           ten
           Historians
           ,
           on
           the
           words
           
             Gravatio
             ,
             Mancusa
          
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           he
           had
           treated
           more
           largely
           in
           his
           former
           ,
           not
           then
           ,
           nor
           alass
           yet
           publisht
           .
           If
           those
           papers
           are
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           you
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           serve
           and
           oblige
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           From
           his
           time
           of
           engaging
           in
           the
           memorials
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           he
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           larger
           design
           ,
           to
           collect
           all
           the
           remains
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           whole
           County
           ,
           for
           a
           just
           and
           perfect
           History
           of
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           Kent
           .
           This
           projected
           labour
           he
           owns
           to
           have
           taken
           on
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           kind
           
             Epilogue
             to
             his
             Country-men
             .
             
             If
             by
             your
             good
             acceptance
             of
             these
             my
             labours
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             I
             may
             receive
             ●●●couragement
             to
             proceed
             in
             my
             end●avours
             ●
             it
             is
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             God's
             assistance
             ,
             in
             t
             convenient
             time
             ,
             to
             do
             somewhat
             in
             like
             ki●●
             for
             you
             in
             the
             Country
             .
          
           1
           .
           And
           to
           confirm
           the
           truth
           and
           honesty
           of
           these
           intentions
           ,
           
             An
             account
             of
             what
             Saints
             had
             th●
             dedication
             of
             Parochial
             Churches
             within
             that
             Diocess
             he
             leaves
             with
             them
             in
             pawn
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             those
             his
             future
             endeavours
             ,
             for
             their
             farther
             content
             hereafter
             ,
             if
             God
             〈◊〉
          
           He
           omitted
           no
           time
           ,
           and
           spar'd
           no
           pain●
           ,
           to
           prepare
           this
           work
           without
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           fit
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           afterwards
           build
           the
           house
           :
           a
           house
           that
           was
           not
           to
           be
           built
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           but
           the
           foundations
           to
           be
           dug
           deep
           ,
           and
           the
           materials
           to
           be
           fectht
           from
           afar
           ,
           with
           great
           contrivance
           ,
           great
           patience
           ,
           and
           great
           expence
           .
           But
           he
           made
           a
           gradual
           progress
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Tract
           of
           Gavelkind
           ,
           which
           he
           wrote
           twelve
           years
           before
           the
           publication
           ,
           i.
           e.
           An.
           1648.
           
           He
           confesses
           
             it
             was
             now●full
             eighteen
          
           (
           I
           think
           it
           should
           be
           
             eight
             )
             years
             ,
             since
             by
             solemn
             promise
             he
             became
             indebted
             to
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             upon
             their
             good
             acceptance
             of
             certain
             of
             his
             labours
             in
             behalf
             of
             
             their
             City
             ,
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             same
             or
             some
             other
             such
             like
             undertaking
             for
             the
             County
             :
             a
             thing
             which
             as
             he
             then
             really
             intended
             ,
             so
             had
             he
             not
             since
             wanted
             that
             encouragement
             for
             it
             from
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             expect
             .
             But
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             being
             soon
             after
          
           (
           pro●
           dolor
           !
           )
           
             overtaken
             by
             that
             impetuous
             storm
             of
             civil
             war
             ,
             not
             yet
             quite
             blown
             over
             ;
             I
             was
             necessitated
             to
             betake
             my self
             to
             other
             thoughts
             .
          
           This
           was
           a
           just
           excuse
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           the
           same
           reason
           to
           beg
           their
           longer
           patience
           .
           For
           ●he
           resolv'd
           the
           conception
           should
           be
           an
           Elephant
           before
           its
           birth
           ,
           therefore
           he
           was
           still
           encreasing
           his
           plentiful
           store
           ,
           and
           still
           digesting
           and
           disposing
           the
           order
           of
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ▪
           
             he
             hop'd
             not
             only
             to
             be
             ex●us'd
             of
             his
             Countrymen
             for
             (
             what
             had
             not
             else
             been
             hitherto
             delay'd
             )
             his
             County-undertaking
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             obtain
             of
             them
             yet
             farther
             respite
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             opportunity
             to
             discharge
             that
             debt
             .
          
           In
           the
           year
           1659.
           the
           time
           of
           publishing
           his
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ;
           he
           again
           renew'd
           his
           promise
           ,
           that
           
             when
             that
             work
             was
             finisht
             ,
             he
             would
             adorn
             and
             complete
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             Kent
          
           1
           .
           In
           the
           following
           year
           1660.
           he
           was
           so
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           joys
           of
           a
           returning
           
           Church
           and
           King
           ;
           and
           so
           particularly
           involv'd
           in
           the
           cares
           of
           retrieving
           the
           scatter'd
           Records
           ,
           and
           raising
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           the
           dead
           :
           above
           all
           so
           immerst
           in
           providing
           that
           all
           might
           justly
           refund
           their
           stolen
           portion
           of
           Church-lands
           ,
           and
           in
           stating
           the
           accounts
           of
           Fines
           ,
           Leases
           ,
           and
           other
           emoluments
           o●
           the
           Dean
           and
           Chapter
           ,
           who
           trusted
           all
           to
           his
           entire
           integrity
           and
           art
           :
           that
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           attend
           to
           the
           finishing
           that
           long
           promis'd
           work
           .
           Tho'
           the
           generous
           design
           was
           still
           breathing
           ,
           and
           expir'd
           only
           with
           himself
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           not
           the
           world
           lament
           it's
           being
           depriv'd
           of
           those
           labours
           .
           For
           the
           Discourse
           here
           given
           
             of
             the
             Roman
             Ports
             and
             Forts
             in
             Kent
             ,
          
           was
           no
           doubt
           an
           apartment
           of
           that
           spacious
           Fabric
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           have
           been
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Model
           .
           As
           is
           evident
           by
           this
           :
           in
           his
           
             Sax●n
             Dictionary
          
           on
           the
           names
           of
           Racul●
           Reculver
           ,
           Limene
           mu●
           ,
           mouth
           of
           the
           river
           or
           haven
           of
           Limne
           ,
           Luu●●n-pi●
           or
           Sandwich
           ,
           &c.
           he
           promises
           a
           better
           and
           more
           large
           account
           in
           his
           
             Kentish
             Antiquities
          
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           largely
           dicuss'd
           in
           this
           Tract
           ,
           which
           must
           argue
           it
           a
           part
           of
           the
           same
           work
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           
           then
           refer'd
           .
           Besides
           ,
           among
           all
           the
           intimations
           of
           his
           other
           performances
           ,
           he
           never
           cites
           this
           by
           the
           title
           ,
           under
           which
           he
           left
           it
           ,
           
             Roman
             Ports
          
           ,
           &c.
           which
           proves
           it
           was
           included
           under
           the
           general
           design
           of
           the
           
             Antiquities
             of
             Kent
          
           .
           There
           be
           some
           other
           loose
           papers
           on
           that
           subject
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           your
           spirit
           for
           the
           public
           interest
           ,
           will
           embrace
           any
           fair
           opportunity
           
             to
             do
             good
             and
             to
             communicate
             .
          
           I
           doubt
           he
           set
           his
           last
           hand
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           argument
           only
           which
           you
           now
           publish
           ,
           which
           really
           is
           a
           learned
           and
           judicious
           discourse
           ;
           there
           runs
           thro'
           the
           whole
           such
           a
           vein
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           force
           of
           authority
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           find
           in
           any
           Authors
           ,
           that
           write
           for
           a
           party
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           thing
           but
           truth
           .
           He
           is
           singularly
           happy
           in
           fixing
           Limene
           or
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           river
           Limene
           ,
           or
           Rother
           ,
           at
           Romney
           ,
           since
           turn'd
           another
           way
           :
           which
           is
           much
           confirm'd
           by
           some
           old
           Manuscript
           Annals
           that
           I
           have
           lately
           seen
           1
           .
           And
           in
           placing
           the
           
             Lapis
             Tituls
          
           of
           Nennius
           not
           at
           Stonar
           ,
           but
           at
           Folkstone
           ,
           wherein
           he
           has
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           followed
           by
           a
           most
           learned
           Prelate
           .
           1
           
           Had
           he
           liv'd
           to
           supply
           and
           methodize
           the
           whole
           ,
           how
           would
           he
           have
           corrected
           the
           remarks
           of
           all
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           and
           superseded
           the
           endeavours
           of
           most
           that
           could
           follow
           after
           .
           For
           I
           believe
           ,
           it
           is
           your
           opinion
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           mine
           ,
           that
           what
           Lambard
           and
           Camden
           did
           before
           ,
           might
           admit
           of
           emendations
           ,
           and
           considerable
           additions
           .
           And
           what
           Mr.
           Kilburn
           and
           Mr.
           Philpot
           did
           since
           ,
           was
           all
           modern
           and
           superficial
           .
           I
           wonder
           these
           two
           last
           who
           were
           cotemporary
           with
           our
           Author
           ,
           should
           seem
           to
           have
           had
           no
           recourse
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           any
           knowledge
           of
           his
           more
           complete
           design
           ;
           which
           could
           be
           only
           owing
           to
           their
           own
           pride
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           address
           to
           an
           easie
           and
           communicative
           man.
           Mr.
           Philpot
           did
           engage
           to
           write
           another
           discourse
           of
           the
           
             Ports
             in
             Kent
          
           ,
           speaking
           less
           of
           the
           Cinque
           Ports
           ,
           because
           
             he
             intended
             to
             publish
             a
             particular
             Treatise
             relating
             solely
             to
             their
             immunities
             ,
             and
             their
             just
             right
             to
             take
             cognisance
             of
             the
             fishery
             at
          
           Yarmouth
           2
           .
           This
           faith
           the
           writer
           might
           have
           kept
           ,
           for
           he
           liv'd
           to
           the
           year
           1684.
           but
           there
           is
           no
           dependance
           on
           a
           man
           who
           could
           afford
           to
           rob
           his
           
           own
           Father
           of
           the
           credit
           of
           that
           book
           .
           For
           the
           
             Villare
             Cantianum
          
           ,
           or
           
             Kent
             surveyed
             and
             Illustrated
          
           republisht
           ,
           London
           ,
           1659.
           and
           1664.
           fol.
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Thomas
             Philpot
          
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           done
           by
           
             Iohn
             Philpot
          
           the
           Father
           ,
           born
           at
           
             Folkstone
             ,
             Somerset
          
           Herald
           at
           Arms
           ,
           who
           died
           1645
           1
           .
           Let
           this
           only
           be
           observ'd
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           Kent
           ,
           that
           while
           other
           Counties
           (
           and
           but
           few
           of
           them
           )
           have
           met
           with
           single
           pens
           to
           give
           the
           History
           and
           description
           of
           them
           ;
           ours
           of
           Kent
           has
           had
           no
           less
           than
           four
           Writers
           to
           celebrate
           the
           glories
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Lambard
             ,
             Somner
             ,
             Kilburn
             ,
             Philpot
             .
          
           Let
           me
           observe
           farther
           in
           respect
           and
           duty
           to
           my
           native
           Town
           ,
           that
           what
           Mr.
           Somner
           asserts
           of
           Dover
           ,
           being
           the
           place
           where
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           intended
           and
           attempted
           to
           arrive
           ,
           is
           from
           Astronomical
           computation
           ,
           fully
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           very
           ingenious
           Mr.
           
             E.
             Halley
          
           ,
           who
           proves
           the
           year
           ,
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           place
           ,
           
             the
             Downs
          
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           his
           first
           descent
           2
           .
        
         
           Let
           not
           posterity
           censure
           Mr.
           Somner
           for
           this
           abortive
           design
           on
           the
           
             Antiquities
             of
             Kent
          
           ,
           nor
           impute
           it
           to
           slothfulness
           ,
           
           or
           change
           of
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           complete
           the
           model
           he
           had
           so
           long
           fram'd
           .
           It
           is
           a
           common
           infirmity
           of
           those
           who
           write
           nothing
           ,
           to
           reflect
           on
           the
           delay
           of
           any
           one
           expected
           work
           :
           As
           if
           it
           were
           no
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           than
           to
           talk
           of
           being
           done
           .
           Of
           the
           fatigues
           in
           a
           great
           performance
           ,
           none
           are
           sensible
           but
           those
           who
           are
           engag'd
           in
           them
           .
           Thought
           and
           reflections
           ,
           searches
           and
           reviews
           ,
           remarks
           and
           collations
           ,
           method
           and
           stile
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousand
           cares
           ,
           all
           multiplied
           on
           the
           men
           of
           greater
           fidelity
           and
           caution
           ,
           retard
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           protract
           his
           work
           :
           especially
           in
           matters
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           haste
           does
           make
           the
           blinder
           birth
           .
           For
           those
           writers
           cannot
           at
           one
           prospect
           get
           a
           view
           of
           their
           design
           .
           Like
           the
           new
           improvement
           of
           Perspective
           ,
           the
           scene
           opens
           wider
           by
           longer
           looking
           on
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           business
           multiplies
           on
           the
           undertaker's
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           burden
           encreases
           on
           the
           weary
           Bearer
           .
           It
           is
           this
           has
           made
           more
           Antiquaries
           fail
           of
           their
           proposed
           attempts
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           sort
           of
           writers
           .
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Leland
          
           the
           first
           restorer
           of
           English
           Antiquities
           after
           the
           age
           of
           printing
           ,
           undertook
           so
           immense
           a
           task
           ,
           
             that
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             completing
             ,
             did
             (
             as
             't
             is
             
             said
             ,
             distract
             him
          
           1
           .
           So
           as
           after
           the
           publishing
           some
           short
           and
           trivial
           essays
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           four
           Volumes
           of
           collections
           ,
           fol.
           his
           five
           Volumes
           of
           Itinerary
           ,
           4
           ●
           .
           and
           some
           other
           monuments
           of
           industry
           in
           Manuscript
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           indigested
           without
           leisure
           ,
           or
           without
           patience
           to
           complete
           them
           .
           The
           next
           Antiquary
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Talbot
          
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           genius
           and
           an
           equal
           diligence
           ,
           to
           gather
           and
           preserve
           the
           fragments
           of
           time
           :
           but
           designing
           
             Annotations
             on
             the
             Itinerary
             of
          
           Antonine
           ;
           and
           
             a
             Collection
             of
             ancient
             Charters
          
           ,
           &c.
           he
           died
           with
           his
           thoughts
           and
           his
           papers
           in
           confusion
           .
           With
           what
           tedious
           application
           and
           gradual
           advances
           ,
           did
           the
           great
           Camden
           conceive
           and
           nourish
           his
           fam'd
           Britannia
           ?
           Had
           his
           life
           and
           strength
           endur'd
           ,
           no
           doubt
           he
           had
           still
           been
           altering
           and
           augmenting
           the
           glorious
           work
           .
           But
           he
           fell
           ,
           and
           left
           unfinisht
           this
           and
           some
           other
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           's
           disappointed
           hopes
           2
           .
           Mr.
           
             Roger
             Dodsworth
          
           fill'd
           above
           sixty
           Volumes
           with
           the
           most
           elaborate
           collections
           ;
           but
           was
           still
           hunting
           for
           more
           ,
           without
           the
           content
           of
           disposing
           what
           he
           had
           .
           And
           therefore
           
           excepting
           the
           Charters
           inserted
           in
           the
           two
           Volumes
           of
           Monasticon
           ,
           which
           cost
           him
           little
           other
           pains
           than
           finding
           ,
           and
           remitting
           to
           the
           press
           ;
           he
           left
           nothing
           but
           infinite
           materials
           for
           those
           who
           would
           apply
           them
           better
           .
           Sir
           
             Simonds
             D'ewes
          
           ,
           a
           great
           valuer
           of
           History
           and
           Coins
           ,
           had
           laid
           a
           scheme
           for
           the
           
             Antiquities
             and
             state
             of
             Britain
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           pretends
           he
           would
           discover
           errors
           in
           every
           page
           of
           Camden
           1
           ;
           but
           by
           death
           he
           fell
           from
           his
           great
           and
           vain
           attempt
           .
           Mr.
           
             T.
             Allen
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             B.
             Twine
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             W.
             Fulman
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Antiquaries
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           had
           the
           same
           ambition
           to
           collect
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           misfortune
           never
           to
           methodize
           or
           publish
           .
           But
           beside
           these
           instances
           of
           general
           designs
           ,
           the
           particular
           efforts
           on
           a
           History
           of
           single
           Counties
           ,
           (
           like
           Mr.
           Somner's
           on
           Kent
           )
           have
           dropt
           into
           the
           graves
           of
           their
           intended
           Authors
           .
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Risdon
          
           drew
           up
           
             a
             Survey
             or
             Chorographical
             description
             of
             Devonshire
          
           ;
           but
           had
           not
           time
           to
           make
           the
           Edition
           of
           it
           2
           .
           Sir
           
             Simonds
             D'ewes
          
           attempted
           the
           Topography
           of
           Suffolk
           3
           .
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Byshe
          
           promis'd
           the
           
           
             Antiquities
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Surry
          
           1
           .
           Sir
           
             Matthew
             Hale
          
           made
           great
           collections
           relating
           to
           the
           County
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           frame
           them
           into
           any
           disposition
           for
           the
           press
           2
           .
           Captain
           
             Silas
             Taylor
          
           spent
           some
           years
           in
           picking
           up
           various
           remarks
           on
           the
           County
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           but
           cast
           them
           into
           no
           just
           discourse
           3
           .
           Mr.
           
             Sampson
             Erdeswick
          
           wrote
           
             a
             short
             view
             of
             Staffordshire
             ,
             containing
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             the
             said
             County
          
           ;
           but
           could
           carry
           it
           no
           farther
           than
           MS.
           notes
           4
           .
           And
           Mr.
           
             Randal
             Catheral
          
           ,
           got
           voluminous
           collections
           that
           respected
           this
           County
           of
           Oxford
           5
           ;
           but
           never
           could
           cast
           them
           into
           a
           regular
           History
           ,
           and
           took
           so
           little
           care
           to
           reposite
           his
           MSS.
           that
           to
           all
           my
           enquiries
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           lost
           .
           Not
           to
           mention
           the
           reported
           designs
           of
           later
           men
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Nat.
             Iohnston
          
           on
           the
           west-riding
           of
           
             Yorkshire
             .
             Iohn
             Aubrey
          
           
             Esq
          
           on
           
             Wiltshire
             .
             Walter
             Chetwind
          
           
             Esq
          
           on
           Staffordshire
           ;
           to
           whose
           labours
           ,
           if
           still
           depending
           ,
           I
           wish
           resolution
           and
           success
           .
        
         
           Forgive
           me
           this
           digression
           ,
           and
           think
           
           it
           less
           impertinent
           ;
           because
           it
           serves
           to
           justifie
           the
           memory
           of
           our
           Author
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           others
           have
           fallen
           short
           of
           the
           like
           intentions
           :
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           such
           attempts
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           absorb
           and
           discourage
           the
           aggressors
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           we
           should
           better
           accept
           and
           esteem
           this
           remnant
           that
           is
           sav'd
           of
           the
           
             Antiquities
             of
             Kent
          
           ,
           and
           hang
           up
           the
           little
           plank
           ,
           as
           more
           sacred
           than
           the
           whole
           ship
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           a
           more
           just
           Apology
           for
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           devote
           his
           whole
           time
           to
           this
           ineffectual
           labour
           ;
           but
           was
           all
           along
           employ'd
           in
           some
           other
           duties
           to
           the
           public
           .
        
         
           He
           found
           it
           necessary
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           know
           the
           places
           and
           persons
           ,
           but
           the
           customs
           and
           tenures
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           of
           which
           none
           so
           eminent
           ,
           and
           so
           peculiar
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Gavelkind
           .
           This
           the
           Lawyers
           inform'd
           him
           to
           be
           the
           local
           custom
           of
           Kent
           ,
           whereby
           if
           the
           Antecessor
           died
           intestate
           ,
           all
           the
           Heirs
           male
           did
           equally
           share
           in
           the
           inheritance
           of
           lands
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           been
           held
           
             in
             capite
          
           ,
           nor
           disgavelld
           by
           special
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           .
           But
           this
           account
           would
           not
           satisfie
           so
           inquisitive
           a
           mind
           as
           that
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           for
           his
           aim
           was
           always
           to
           
           understand
           properties
           and
           nature
           ,
           more
           than
           names
           :
           
             according
             to
             that
             end
             propounded
             by
             himself
             in
             all
             his
             researches
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             know
             things
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             in
             their
             present
             as
             primitive
             state
             ,
             more
             in
             their
             causes
             than
             effects
          
           1
           .
           And
           to
           this
           enquiry
           he
           was
           the
           more
           induc'd
           ,
           that
           
             he
             might
             satisfie
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             gain
             excuse
             for
             delay
             of
             his
             County-undertaking
             .
             For
             the
             more
             easie
             purohasing
             whereof
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             others
             might
             perceive
             he
             had
             not
             been
             altogether
             idle
             ,
             he
             pitch'd
             in
             his
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             Kentish
             custom
             of
          
           Gavelkind
           ,
           
             and
             to
             some
             more
             than
             vulgar
             discourse
             thereof
             ,
             as
             a
             specimen
             and
             earnest
             of
             his
             farther
             intentions
             for
             the
             County
             .
          
           This
           discourse
           he
           divided
           into
           five
           heads
           .
           1.
           
           The
           
             true
             Etymologis
             and
             derivation
             of
             the
             name
             ,
          
           where
           he
           refutes
           the
           continued
           fancy
           of
           
             Lambard
             ,
             Coke
             ,
             Camden
             ,
             Verstegan
             ,
             Cowell
             ,
             Spelman
             ,
             Dodderidge
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           Lawyers
           and
           Antiquaries
           ,
           who
           would
           derive
           it
           from
           the
           Saxon
           gipe●eal
           cyn
           
             give
             to
             all
             kindred
             ,
             or
             to
             all
             alike
             .
          
           Whereas
           he
           proves
           the
           name
           is
           by
           no
           means
           borrowed
           from
           the
           partible
           nature
           of
           the
           land
           ;
           but
           from
           gapol
           or
           gavel
           
             a
             tribute
             or
             customary
             rent
          
           ,
           and
           gecynoe
           
             nature
             ,
             sort
          
           or
           kind
           ;
           implying
           it
           to
           be
           
           land
           not
           held
           in
           fee
           ,
           as
           
             Knights
             service
          
           ;
           but
           chargeable
           with
           such
           rents
           as
           made
           it
           
             socage
             tenure
          
           .
           2.
           
           He
           enquires
           into
           
             the
             nature
             of
             Gavelkind-land
             in
             point
             of
             partition
             ,
          
           and
           proves
           it
           was
           neither
           from
           the
           name
           ,
           nor
           bare
           nature
           of
           the
           land
           ;
           but
           partly
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           a
           general
           custom
           extended
           thro
           the
           whole
           County
           in
           such
           censual
           land
           .
           3.
           
           He
           searches
           into
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           
           Gavelkind-custom
           (
           in
           point
           especially
           of
           partition
           )
           and
           why
           more
           general
           in
           Kent
           than
           elsewhere
           .
           4.
           
           Whether
           Gavelkind
           be
           properly
           a
           tenure
           or
           custom
           ?
           where
           he
           treats
           with
           incomparable
           learning
           of
           all
           feudatory
           right
           ,
           and
           all
           menial
           service
           .
           5.
           
           Whether
           before
           the
           statute
           of
           Wills
           (
           32
           ,
           &
           34
           ,
           Henry
           8.
           )
           
           Gavelkind-land
           in
           Kent
           were
           devisable
           or
           not
           ?
           which
           he
           resolves
           in
           the
           negative
           ,
           and
           answers
           all
           arguments
           of
           those
           who
           hold
           the
           contrary
           .
           All
           these
           points
           are
           discust
           with
           that
           variety
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           that
           ingenuity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           as
           will
           make
           the
           Author
           and
           the
           book
           valued
           ,
           while
           learning
           and
           Law
           are
           valued
           .
           At
           the
           end
           is
           an
           Appendix
           of
           such
           Muniments
           ,
           Charters
           ,
           and
           other
           Escripts
           ,
           as
           were
           quoted
           in
           the
           precedent
           discourse
           .
           This
           subject
           led
           him
           
           thro
           a
           long
           course
           of
           Common
           Law
           ,
           and
           thro
           the
           sense
           of
           very
           many
           Statutes
           :
           for
           which
           he
           was
           afraid
           he
           
             might
             be
             thought
             too
             bold
             with
             the
             men
             of
             that
             robe
             ,
             too
             much
             medling
             with
             matters
             of
             their
             peculiar
             science
             ;
             but
             hopes
             they
             would
             excuse
             him
             ,
             being
             one
             that
             honour'd
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             intent
             only
             in
             his
             way
             to
             do
             them
             service
             ,
             and
             their
             profession
             right
             ,
             by
             holding
             forth
             to
             public
             view
             some
             Antiquities
             ,
             tending
             at
             once
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             illustration
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           What
           esteem
           this
           treatise
           bears
           among
           men
           of
           that
           honourable
           facultie
           ,
           I
           might
           suggest
           by
           this
           familiar
           hint
           .
           I
           sought
           in
           vain
           for
           the
           book
           among
           many
           Libraries
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           lent
           me
           by
           a
           worthy
           friend
           eminent
           in
           that
           profession
           .
           I
           hope
           in
           a
           short
           time
           a
           new
           Edition
           may
           spread
           it
           into
           more
           hands
           .
           But
           let
           me
           give
           you
           a
           farther
           history
           of
           it
           .
           When
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           drawn
           all
           his
           thoughts
           and
           authorities
           into
           a
           just
           discourse
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           papers
           to
           his
           judicious
           friend
           
             Arch-bishop
             Vsher
          
           ,
           who
           return'd
           them
           with
           this
           testimony
           :
           
             I
             have
             perus'd
             this
             learned
             treatise
             of
          
           Gavelkind
           ,
           
             and
             judge
             it
             very
             fit
             to
             be
             published
             .
          
           Ja.
           Armachanus
           .
           Apr.
           7.
           1647
           1
           .
           This
           
           approbation
           of
           so
           great
           and
           good
           a
           man
           ,
           was
           the
           best
           License
           that
           could
           be
           askt
           ,
           or
           given
           to
           the
           book
           .
           But
           there
           were
           two
           reasons
           that
           hindred
           the
           publication
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           distress
           and
           persecution
           of
           the
           writer
           ,
           which
           might
           take
           from
           him
           the
           appetite
           and
           ability
           of
           printing
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           and
           affectation
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           hated
           all
           Antiquity
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civil
           ;
           and
           doted
           on
           a
           new
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           new
           Laws
           :
           so
           that
           till
           the
           nation
           was
           dispossest
           of
           this
           spirit
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           to
           cast
           the
           pearl
           before
           them
           .
           The
           Author
           laid
           it
           up
           in
           his
           own
           Archives
           ,
           and
           imparted
           it
           only
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           some
           peculiar
           friends
           .
           Dr.
           
             M.
             Casaubon
          
           had
           seen
           and
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           year
           1650.
           told
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           his
           friend
           
             had
             write
             a
             just
             Treatise
             in
          
           English
           ,
           
             upon
             that
             most
             famous
             and
             most
             ancient
             custom
             in
          
           Kent
           ,
           
             call'd
             Gavelkind
          
           ,
           &c
           1
           .
           The
           Author
           himself
           upon
           occasion
           own'd
           the
           hidden
           treasure
           ,
           and
           pointed
           to
           it
           once
           or
           more
           in
           
             his
             notes
             to
             the
             words
             of
             Lipsius
             ,
             An.
          
           1650
           2
           .
           and
           very
           often
           in
           his
           
             Glossary
             ,
             An.
          
           1652
           3
           .
           But
           when
           Monarchy
           ,
           
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           learning
           were
           restor'd
           ,
           then
           the
           Author
           brought
           forth
           the
           things
           new
           and
           old
           ,
           when
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           were
           opened
           .
           Yet
           still
           his
           own
           modesty
           would
           have
           longer
           conceal'd
           the
           talent
           ,
           if
           the
           importunity
           of
           friends
           had
           not
           prevail'd
           .
           For
           he
           confesses
           
             An.
             1660.
             
             That
             the
             Preface
             and
             Treatise
             had
             been
             written
             more
             than
             twelve
             years
             agon
             ,
             and
             had
             lain
             by
             the
             Author
             ever
             since
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             not
             now
             come
             forth
             but
             upon
             the
             encouragement
             of
             some
             worthy
             and
             judicious
             friends
             .
          
           At
           their
           request
           it
           appear'd
           abroad
           with
           this
           title
           .
           
             Atreatise
             of
             Gavelkind
             ,
             both
             name
             and
             thing
             ,
             shewing
             the
             true
             Etymology
             and
             derivation
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             nature
             ,
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             original
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             With
             sundry
             emergent
             observations
             ,
             both
             pleasant
             and
             profitable
             to
             be
             known
             of
             Kentish
             men
             and
             others
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             studious
             either
             of
             the
             ancient
             custom
             ,
             or
             the
             Common
             Law
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             by
             a
             Wellwisher
             to
             both
             ,
          
           William
           Somner
           .
           London
           ,
           1660.
           4
           to
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           elaborate
           work
           ,
           the
           Author
           is
           most
           happy
           in
           the
           Etymology
           and
           description
           of
           Gavelkind
           ,
           and
           Socage
           ,
           of
           the
           Norman's
           
             Fief
             de
             Haubert
          
           ,
           and
           
             Fief
             de
             Roturier
          
           ;
           of
           the
           Saxon's
           Boclan●
           and
           Folclan●
           ;
           of
           the
           Feudists
           Allodium
           and
           
           Feudum
           ,
           &c.
           wherein
           he
           is
           singular
           and
           dissenting
           from
           all
           precedent
           writers
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           vein
           of
           modesty
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           strength
           of
           reason
           and
           authority
           ,
           as
           has
           yet
           satisfied
           all
           Readers
           ,
           and
           silenc'd
           all
           Critics
           .
           He
           has
           farther
           explain'd
           all
           the
           different
           tenures
           
             In
             capite
             ;
             Knights-service
             ;
             Fee-farm
             ;
             Frank-almoign
             ;
             Divine-service
             ;
             Escuage
             certain
             ;
             Burgage
             ;
             Villenage
             ,
          
           &c.
           with
           all
           lands
           denominated
           from
           their
           service
           ,
           as
           
             Work-land
             ;
             Boc-land
             ;
             Aver-land
             ;
             Drof-land
             ;
             Swilling-land
             ;
             Mol-land
             ;
             Ber-land
             ;
             Ware-land
             ;
             Terra-susanna
             ;
             For-land
             ;
             Bord-land
             ;
             Scrud-land
             ;
             Over-land
             ;
             Mondy-land
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Wherein
           he
           supplies
           and
           corrects
           Littleton
           ,
           and
           his
           
             oraculous
             Commentator
          
           :
           He
           fills
           up
           the
           defects
           of
           Spelman
           ,
           and
           prevents
           the
           industry
           of
           Glossographers
           ,
           that
           should
           follow
           after
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           diligent
           Du-Fresne
           ,
           in
           explication
           of
           most
           of
           these
           terms
           ,
           barely
           translates
           the
           English
           of
           this
           book
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           refers
           to
           it
           1
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           one
           performance
           he
           has
           indeed
           shew'd
           himself
           an
           absolute
           Civilian
           ,
           and
           a
           complete
           Common
           Lawyer
           ;
           stating
           all
           tenures
           and
           methods
           of
           conveyance
           
           with
           exquisite
           judgment
           ;
           and
           examming
           the
           Writ
           
             de
             rationabili
             parte
             bonorum
          
           ,
           with
           that
           nice
           hand
           ,
           as
           prov'd
           him
           Master
           of
           more
           than
           he
           profest
           .
           And
           in
           many
           of
           these
           disputes
           he
           could
           have
           been
           a
           more
           final
           Arbiter
           ;
           but
           that
           his
           habitual
           modesty
           restrain'd
           him
           ;
           So
           that
           when
           
             many
             other
             points
             of
             Common
             Law
             did
             offer
             themselves
             to
             his
             discourse
             ,
             yet
             being
             out
             of
             his
             profession
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             wade
             or
             engage
             any
             farther
             in
             the
             argument
             ;
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             censur'd
             of
             a
             mind
             to
             thrust
             his
             sickle
             into
             another
             man's
             harvest
             .
          
           1
        
         
           To
           obtain
           this
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Laws
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           he
           had
           trac'd
           all
           the
           streams
           of
           justice
           to
           their
           fountain
           head
           ;
           he
           had
           searcht
           back
           into
           all
           the
           Institutions
           of
           the
           Norman
           and
           the
           Saxon
           ages
           .
           And
           having
           first
           diligently
           enquir'd
           into
           the
           Laws
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           adorn'd
           them
           with
           Notes
           ,
           and
           a
           Glossary
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           observ'd
           ;
           he
           went
           back
           farther
           ,
           and
           reviewed
           all
           the
           policy
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Kings
           ;
           a
           copy
           of
           whose
           Laws
           had
           been
           first
           gathered
           up
           by
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Nowell
          
           ,
           (
           whom
           Mr.
           Camden
           2
           calls
           the
           
             Reviver
             of
             the
             Saxon
             
             language
          
           )
           in
           the
           year
           1567.
           who
           going
           then
           beyond
           the
           seas
           committed
           them
           to
           his
           pupil
           in
           those
           studies
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Lambard
          
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           translate
           them
           into
           Latin
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           public
           ,
           1
           .
           Which
           was
           done
           the
           following
           year
           under
           the
           title
           of
           APXAIONOMIA
           ,
           
             sive
             de
             pris●is
             Anglorum
             Legibus
             ,
             &c.
          
           Lond●ni
           ,
           1568.
           4
           to
           .
           reprinted
           fol.
           at
           Cambridge
           ,
           1644.
           
           In
           the
           perusal
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           our
           judicious
           Author
           found
           ,
           
             that
             in
             the
             latin
             version
             there
             was
             a
             polite
             and
             elaborate
             stile
             ,
             too
             much
             affected
             ,
             that
             gave
             little
             or
             no
             help
             to
             the
             Reader
             in
             understanding
             the
             original
          
           Saxon
           2
           .
           Which
           opinion
           was
           after
           confirm'd
           by
           that
           stupendous
           Master
           of
           the
           Northern
           tongues
           ,
           
             Fr.
             Iunius
          
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           Mr.
           
             Lambard's
             publishing
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
          
           English
           Saxon
           
             Kings
             ,
             translated
             by
             himself
             ,
             tells
             us
             that
             he
             better
             approves
             the
             ancient
             version
             by
          
           Jo.
           Brompton
           ,
           
             and
             advises
             all
             that
             love
             the
             genuine
             Monuments
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             rather
             to
             embrace
             the
             old
             interpretation
             of
             a
             rough
             and
             impolite
             age
             ,
             than
             rashly
             adhere
             to
             the
             modern
             and
             more
             refin'd
             Translators
             .
          
           3
           .
           The
           same
           censure
           was
           continued
           by
           the
           
             Annotators
             on
             the
             
             Life
             of
             Alfred
             ,
          
           1
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           last
           Editor
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Chronicle
           .
           2
           .
           Upon
           this
           principle
           Mr.
           Somner
           did
           believe
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           elegant
           and
           paraphrastic
           way
           of
           rendring
           old
           Records
           ,
           was
           too
           much
           like
           paint
           on
           the
           face
           of
           a
           wrinkled
           matron
           ,
           or
           a
           cap
           and
           feather
           upon
           gray
           hairs
           .
           He
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           off
           the
           disguise
           ,
           and
           represent
           the
           true
           venerable
           aspect
           ;
           
             by
             a
             new
             version
             plain
             and
             nigh
             to
             literal
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             all
             who
             were
             studious
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             tongue
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             added
             some
             Laws
             that
             were
             omitted
             in
             that
             collection
             by
             Mr.
          
           Lambard
           .
           3
           .
           And
           designing
           farther
           ;
           that
           such
           Gentlemen
           who
           would
           read
           only
           their
           mother
           tongue
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           these
           fundamental
           constitutions
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           them
           all
           to
           modern
           English
           ,
           and
           has
           left
           the
           Transcript
           thus
           entitled
           ,
           
             The
             ancient
             Saxon
             Laws
             translated
             into
             English
             .
          
           Neither
           of
           these
           versions
           has
           yet
           seen
           the
           light
           ,
           tho●
           most
           worthy
           of
           it
           .
           The
           first
           of
           them
           especially
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           great
           use
           to
           the
           next
           Editor
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Laws
           .
           For
           Mr.
           
             Lambard's
             collection
          
           might
           be
           now
           greatly
           improv'd
           ,
           as
           one
           ,
           who
           best
           knows
           ,
           assures
           the
           
           world
           ,
           
             that
             beside
             the
             Laws
             first
             publisht
             by
          
           Lambard
           ,
           
             and
             revis'd
             by
          
           Wheelock
           ,
           
             it
             was
             probable
             that
             many
             others
             lie
             conceal'd
             in
             the
          
           Bennet
           and
           Cottonian
           
             Libraries
             ,
             which
             it
             would
             be
             good
             service
             to
             send
             abroad
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           And
           (
           says
           the
           same
           great
           man
           )
           
             I
             have
             by
             me
             a
             Transcript
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             King
          
           Aethelbert
           ,
           Hlothare
           ,
           and
           Edric
           ,
           
             from
             the
             Textus
             Roffensis
             ,
             which
          
           Lambard
           ,
           
             however
             diligent
             in
             searching
             out
             these
             Laws
             ,
             had
             not
             seen
             before
             his
             Edition
             of
          
           Archaionomia
           .
           1
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           despair
           of
           a
           revisal
           and
           augmentation
           of
           this
           Codex
           of
           English
           Laws
           .
           Our
           Friend
           who
           has
           done
           so
           much
           honour
           to
           the
           
             Saxon
             Chronicle
          
           ,
           is
           of
           abilities
           ,
           and
           a
           genius
           fit
           for
           this
           other
           performance
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           let
           me
           observe
           ,
           that
           nothing
           would
           more
           facilitate
           and
           perfect
           the
           studie
           of
           our
           Common
           Law
           ,
           than
           an
           application
           to
           Antiquities
           of
           this
           kind
           .
           It
           is
           pity
           the
           young
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           profession
           should
           be
           content
           to
           learn
           only
           the
           present
           practise
           of
           the
           Courts
           ,
           and
           look
           no
           farther
           into
           the
           original
           of
           judicial
           methods
           :
           which
           alone
           can
           admit
           them
           to
           the
           depth
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           the
           bottom
           of
           
           a
           cause
           .
           There
           is
           indeed
           little
           hope
           of
           this
           progress
           in
           those
           new
           measures
           ,
           of
           first
           learning
           the
           practic
           forms
           in
           subservience
           to
           Attorneys
           ,
           and
           bare
           entring
           of
           names
           for
           a
           title
           to
           the
           bar
           .
           But
           where
           men
           of
           parts
           are
           honour'd
           with
           the
           more
           liberal
           education
           of
           spending
           some
           years
           in
           one
           of
           the
           two
           national
           Schools
           of
           learning
           ,
           and
           thence
           transfer
           themselves
           to
           the
           Seminaries
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Histories
           of
           use
           and
           custom
           :
           from
           such
           we
           might
           expect
           those
           degrees
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           would
           accomplish
           the
           Advocate
           ,
           the
           Judge
           ,
           and
           the
           Statesman
           ;
           such
           would
           be
           truest
           Patriots
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           the
           more
           unwilling
           to
           have
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           chang'd
           ,
           when
           they
           understood
           what
           they
           were
           from
           the
           beginning
           .
           I
           dare
           not
           speak
           more
           of
           my
           own
           sence
           ;
           but
           I
           humbly
           refer
           to
           the
           words
           of
           a
           wise
           man
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           has
           recommended
           ancient
           Histories
           and
           original
           Laws
           ,
           concludes
           thus
           .
           
             This
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             say
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             our
             young
             Gentry
             ,
             who
             adorn
             the
             Inns
             of
             Court
             ,
             if
             possibly
             by
             my
             advice
             they
             would
             not
             spare
             their
             pains
             to
             attain
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             tongue
             ,
             and
             run
             over
             the
             many
             monuments
             of
             venerable
             Antiquity
             in
             that
             language
             
             and
             Character
             ,
             the
             peculiar
             treasure
             of
             their
             nation
             .
          
           1
           .
           Possibly
           Estates
           and
           some
           titles
           may
           have
           been
           obtain'd
           by
           lighter
           means
           ;
           but
           the
           good
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           abilities
           to
           serve
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           have
           been
           acquir'd
           only
           by
           these
           industrious
           studies
           .
           This
           keeps
           up
           the
           memory
           of
           
             Coke
             ,
             Dodderidge
             ,
             Noy
             ,
             Selden
             ,
             Hale
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           oracles
           ,
           whom
           no
           authority
           nor
           time
           can
           silence
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           proceed
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           next
           labour
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           :
           which
           was
           a
           dissertation
           
             de
             Portu
             Iccio
          
           .
           For
           examining
           the
           expedition
           of
           Caesar
           into
           Britain
           ,
           he
           found
           by
           his
           own
           account
           ,
           2
           ,
           that
           his
           first
           voyage
           began
           from
           a
           Port
           of
           the
           Morini
           ,
           from
           whence
           was
           the
           shortest
           passage
           into
           Britain
           .
           And
           where
           he
           took
           ship
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           (
           which
           by
           description
           appears
           to
           be
           the
           same
           place
           )
           he
           expresly
           call'd
           
             Portus
             Iccius
          
           ,
           Men
           of
           learning
           were
           not
           agreed
           in
           the
           site
           of
           this
           haven
           .
           Mr.
           Camden
           and
           Ortelius
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           
             Witsan
             .
             Raimundus
             Marlian
          
           ,
           and
           
             Adrian
             Iunius
          
           ,
           believ'd
           it
           the
           same
           with
           
             Calais
             .
             Iac.
             Chifletius
          
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Master
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           woud
           have
           it
           Mardike
           in
           Flanders
           .
           But
           
           Mr.
           Somner
           fixes
           it
           at
           Gessoriacum
           ,
           now
           Bologne
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           followed
           by
           Sanson
           ,
           &c.
           
           Of
           later
           writers
           ,
           
             Adrian
             Valesius
          
           1
           concludes
           it
           to
           be
           Estaples
           nigh
           Bologne
           .
           The
           noble
           Du-Fresne
           2
           and
           
             M.
             Baudrand
          
           3
           restore
           it
           to
           Witsan
           or
           Witsant
           .
           And
           Mr.
           Halley
           4
           conjectures
           it
           was
           near
           Calais-clifts
           ,
           either
           Ambleteuse
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           or
           Calais
           on
           the
           other
           .
           Other
           Critics
           may
           suspend
           their
           judgement
           ,
           till
           they
           see
           this
           discourse
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           which
           deserves
           to
           be
           fairly
           publisht
           .
           The
           MS
           bears
           this
           title
           ,
           
             A
             discourse
             of
          
           Portus
           Iccius
           ,
           
             wherein
             the
             late
             conceits
             of
          
           Chifletius
           ,
           
             in
             his
             Topographical
             discourse
             ,
             are
             examined
             and
             refuted
             :
             the
             judgement
             of
          
           Cluverius
           
             concerning
             the
             same
             Port
             asserted
             and
             embraced
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             site
             thereof
             more
             clearly
             demonstrated
             ,
             by
          
           William
           Somner
           .
        
         
           Our
           Author's
           skill
           in
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           enquire
           into
           most
           of
           the
           European
           languages
           ancient
           and
           modern
           .
           For
           there
           is
           a
           connexion
           in
           all
           learning
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           tongues
           ,
           which
           draws
           the
           student
           from
           one
           link
           to
           another
           ,
           
           till
           he
           has
           past
           over
           the
           whole
           chain
           of
           dependance
           .
           This
           made
           him
           run
           through
           the
           
             old
             Gallic
             ,
             Irish
             ,
             Scotch
             ,
          
           and
           Danish
           dialects
           ;
           especially
           the
           
             Gothic
             ,
             Sclavonian
          
           and
           German
           .
           Of
           his
           perfection
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           world
           a
           public
           specimen
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           While
           his
           Reverend
           friend
           Dr.
           
             Meric
             Casaubon
          
           was
           employ'd
           in
           an
           essay
           on
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           he
           hapned
           upon
           an
           Epistle
           of
           
             Iustus
             Lipsuis
          
           to
           
             Henry
             Schottius
          
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           a
           large
           catalogue
           of
           old
           German
           words
           ,
           in
           use
           with
           that
           nation
           ,
           about
           eight
           or
           nine
           hundred
           years
           before
           .
           The
           Dr.
           thought
           many
           of
           them
           had
           a
           great
           affinity
           to
           the
           Saxon
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           then
           at
           London
           ,
           sent
           down
           the
           Catalogue
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           his
           opinion
           of
           them
           .
           Who
           within
           few
           days
           return'd
           his
           Animadversions
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           German
           with
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           .
           But
           because
           they
           were
           too
           long
           to
           be
           inserted
           by
           Dr.
           Casaubon
           ,
           in
           the
           body
           of
           his
           discourse
           ;
           he
           plac'd
           them
           as
           an
           Appendix
           under
           this
           title
           ,
           
             Gulielmi
             Somneri
             Cantuariens●s
             ad
             verba
             vetera
             Germanica
             à
             V.
             Cl.
             Iusto
             Lipsio
             Epist.
             Cent.
          
           III.
           
             ad
             Belgas
             Epist.
          
           XLIV
           .
           
             collecta
             ,
             Notae
          
           .
           This
           first
           part
           of
           Dr.
           Casaubon's
           Comment
           on
           four
           
           tongues
           ,
           Hebrew
           and
           Saxon
           ,
           (
           the
           other
           two
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           ,
           the
           Dr.
           did
           not
           finish
           )
           was
           publisht
           at
           London
           ,
           1650.
           8
           vo
           .
           Ou
           the
           mention
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           one
           mistake
           of
           a
           learn'd
           man
           ,
           
             Du
             Fresne
             Ld.
             du
             Gange
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           preface
           to
           his
           admirable
           
             Latin
             Glossary
          
           ,
           reflects
           on
           those
           Critics
           ,
           who
           would
           derive
           the
           modern
           languages
           from
           Greek
           originals
           :
           
             Ioachimus
             Perio●●us
          
           and
           
             Hen.
             Stephanus
          
           for
           the
           
             French
             ;
             Monosmius
          
           for
           the
           
             Italian
             ;
             Matutius
          
           and
           Aldretus
           for
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           
             Stephen
             Skynner
          
           for
           the
           English.
           When
           this
           last
           must
           be
           a
           lapse
           of
           memory
           :
           for
           Dr.
           
             M●ri●
             Casaubon
          
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           
             Comment
             on
             the
             Saxon
             tongue
          
           ,
           does
           industriously
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           Greek
           ,
           and
           gives
           a
           long
           Catalogue
           of
           Saxon
           words
           so
           deduc'd
           .
           Whereas
           Dr.
           Skynner
           does
           indeed
           fetch
           the
           Saxon
           from
           the
           Northern
           dialects
           ,
           and
           reflects
           on
           Dr.
           Casaubon
           for
           being
           so
           fond
           of
           that
           other
           conceit
           .
        
         
           
             These
             were
             the
             public
             services
             done
             by
             Mr.
          
           Somner
           ,
           
             till
             the
             year
             1650.
             at
             which
             time
             Dr.
          
           Casaubon
           reports
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           printed
           all
           his
           useful
           labours
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           wrote
           much
           more
           :
           if
           that
           fatal
           catastrophe
           had
           not
           interpos'd
           ,
           which
           brought
           no
           less
           desolation
           upon
           letters
           ,
           than
           
           upon
           the
           Land.
           1
           .
           
             And
             he
             himself
             had
             about
             three
             years
             before
             declar'd
             ,
          
           that
           he
           had
           by
           him
           some
           other
           things
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           the
           public
           ,
           which
           should
           not
           ,
           God
           willing
           ,
           be
           much
           longer
           retarded
           ,
           if
           the
           times
           permitted
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           our
           Countie's
           peace
           ,
           peace
           that
           Mother
           of
           Arts
           2
           .
        
         
           His
           next
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           public
           good
           was
           this
           .
           It
           was
           an
           observation
           of
           the
           learned
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           nation
           had
           so
           many
           various
           Histories
           of
           their
           own
           affairs
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           England
           :
           wrote
           by
           
             Britains
             ,
             Saxons
          
           ,
           and
           Normans
           ;
           but
           most
           of
           them
           in
           a
           manner
           dissolv'd
           with
           the
           Monasteries
           ,
           wherein
           they
           laid
           and
           slept
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           had
           been
           rais'd
           from
           the
           dust
           by
           
             Ioceline
             ,
             Howard
             ,
             Parker
             ,
             Camden
             ,
             Savile
          
           ;
           but
           many
           were
           yet
           in
           chains
           of
           darkness
           ;
           which
           it
           would
           be
           justice
           and
           mercy
           to
           redeem
           ,
           and
           expose
           to
           view
           .
           The
           proposal
           was
           made
           by
           that
           industrious
           Bookseller
           
             Cornelius
             Bee
          
           ,
           who
           about
           1641.
           had
           importun'd
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           to
           supply
           him
           with
           materials
           of
           this
           kind
           for
           the
           press
           3
           .
           That
           worthy
           Baronet
           call'd
           in
           the
           assistance
           of
           
             Arch-bishop
             Vsher
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             
             Selden
          
           
             Esq
          
           1
           :
           by
           whose
           industry
           and
           good
           affection
           to
           learning
           ,
           ten
           writers
           of
           the
           English
           history
           were
           transcrib'd
           from
           the
           originals
           in
           the
           Bennet
           and
           Cottonian
           Libraries
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           collated
           with
           all
           different
           copies
           ,
           by
           an
           expert
           Amanuensis
           Mr.
           
             Ralph
             Iennings
          
           .
           For
           the
           more
           elegant
           Edition
           ,
           a
           new
           fund
           of
           letters
           was
           neatly
           cast
           ,
           and
           a
           provision
           made
           of
           fine
           paper
           .
           To
           adorn
           the
           work
           ,
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           was
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Reader
           with
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           book
           ,
           and
           the
           conveyance
           of
           those
           MSS
           from
           which
           it
           was
           compil'd
           .
           Mr.
           Selden
           was
           in
           a
           larger
           preface
           to
           give
           account
           of
           the
           ten
           Historians
           ,
           and
           their
           writings
           .
           And
           Mr.
           Iennings
           to
           subjoyn
           the
           various
           lections
           .
           But
           still
           the
           Editors
           were
           sensible
           that
           to
           complete
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           there
           wanted
           a
           Glossary
           ,
           or
           explication
           of
           the
           more
           obscure
           and
           obsolete
           words
           ,
           which
           often
           occurr'd
           in
           those
           primaeve
           writers
           .
           For
           this
           province
           ,
           they
           knew
           none
           so
           well
           qualified
           as
           Mr.
           Somner
           :
           to
           him
           they
           commit
           the
           office
           ,
           and
           he
           discharg'd
           it
           with
           infinite
           integrity
           and
           honour
           .
           So
           that
           when
           in
           1652.
           this
           best
           
             collection
             of
             Historians
          
           came
           forth
           
           under
           this
           title
           ,
           
             Historiae
             Anglicanae
             scriptores
          
           X.
           &c.
           
             ex
             vetustis
             Manuscriptis
             nunc
             primum
             in
             lucem
             editi
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           Appendix
           was
           Mr.
           Somner's
           labour
           ,
           thus
           inscrib'd
           ,
           
             Glossarium
             ,
             in
             quo
             obscuriora
             quaeque
             vocabula
             ,
             quae
             toto
             hoc
             opere
             continentur
             ,
             copiose
             explicantur
             ,
             &
             ad
             origines
             suas
             pleraque
             revocantur
             ,
          
           Gulielmo
           Somnero
           Cantuar●ensi
           Auctore
           .
           Of
           this
           performance
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           gives
           the
           Reader
           this
           character
           .
           
             One
             word
             of
             the
             Glossary
             ,
             without
             which
             this
             work
             had
             been
             imperfect
             and
             little
             useful
             .
             Vnderstand
             Reader
             ,
             it
             was
             compil'd
             for
             your
             sake
             by
          
           William
           Somner
           ,
           
             a
             man
             of
             primitive
             probity
             and
             candor
             ,
             a
             most
             sagacious
             searcher
             into
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             most
             expert
             in
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             tongue
             .
             If
             some
             words
             are
             here
             glost
             upon
             ,
             not
             found
             in
             these
             writers
             ;
             know
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             done
             out
             of
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             the
             affected
             glory
             to
             appear
             learned
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             granted
             at
             the
             importunate
             request
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             by
             a
             man
             of
             the
             greatest
             modesty
             and
             ingenuity
             ;
             that
             if
             such
             terms
             occur
             in
             other
             Historians
             of
             our
             nation
             ,
             and
             by
             none
             that
             I
             know
             of
             explain'd
             ;
             you
             may
             from
             hence
             discover
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             :
             our
             design
             being
             not
             to
             give
             trouble
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             satisfaction
             to
             you
             ;
             such
             are
          
           Culvertagium
           ,
           Witerden
           ,
           Tenmantale
           ,
           (
           
             the
             
             understanding
             of
             which
             I
             owe
             purely
             to
             him
             )
             and
             others
             of
             that
             kind
             .
          
        
         
           This
           key
           to
           recluse
           and
           antiquated
           words
           ,
           improv'd
           whatever
           of
           this
           nature
           had
           been
           done
           before
           :
           it
           amends
           and
           supplies
           the
           old
           
             Gallic
             Glossary
          
           of
           Pontanus
           ;
           the
           
             signification
             of
             words
          
           by
           Skon●us
           ;
           the
           
             explanation
             of
             terms
          
           prefixt
           by
           Mr.
           Lambard
           to
           his
           Saxon
           Laws
           ;
           the
           Onomasticon
           of
           
             Clement
             Reiner
          
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Apost
             .
             Bened.
             in
             Anglia
          
           ;
           the
           Glossography
           to
           the
           works
           of
           Chaucer
           ;
           the
           Etymologicon
           of
           
             Io.
             Ger.
             Vossius
          
           ;
           the
           Glossary
           of
           Dr.
           Watts
           ,
           adjoin'd
           to
           his
           noble
           Edition
           of
           
             Mat.
             Paris
          
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           the
           excellent
           Glossary
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           ,
           then
           only
           publisht
           to
           the
           letter
           N.
           Nor
           has
           Mr.
           Somner
           like
           the
           former
           Glossographers
           ,
           confin'd
           himself
           to
           the
           antiquated
           names
           of
           things
           ;
           but
           with
           happy
           learning
           has
           commented
           on
           the
           names
           of
           this
           Island
           and
           several
           parts
           of
           it
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           has
           affixt
           such
           new
           and
           apposite
           derivations
           ,
           as
           delight
           and
           satisfie
           all
           judicious
           Readers
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           work
           of
           that
           extent
           ,
           as
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           cla●is
           to
           all
           other
           Historians
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           Records
           .
           Therefore
           when
           the
           learned
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Marsham
          
           wrote
           an
           Introduction
           to
           the
           
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
             ,
             he
             refers
             the
             
             Reader
             to
             this
             Glossary
             of
             Mr.
          
           Somner's
           ,
           
             where
             a
             barbarous
             word
             creates
             him
             any
             trouble
             .
          
           And
           that
           living
           Author
           ,
           (
           whom
           I
           often
           mention
           ,
           but
           cannot
           enough
           commend
           )
           observes
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             Kings
             may
             be
             read
             with
             some
             profit
             ,
             as
             turn'd
             into
             Latin
             by
          
           Jo.
           Brompton
           ,
           
             if
             the
             incomparable
             Glossary
             of
             Mr.
          
           Somner
           
             be
             consulted
             ,
             wherein
             the
             more
             obscure
             words
             are
             fully
             explain'd
          
           1
           .
           And
           after
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             a
             truly
             golden
             work
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             as
             Sir
          
           Roger
           Twisden
           
             writes
             ,
             the
             ten
             historians
             had
             been
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             little
             useful
             .
          
        
         
           How
           complete
           might
           this
           Glossary
           be
           made
           from
           our
           Author
           's
           several
           exercises
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           which
           now
           remain
           in
           the
           Archives
           of
           Canterbury
           ?
           His
           marginal
           notes
           on
           
             Bracton
             de
             Legibus
             Anglia
          
           ;
           on
           the
           collection
           of
           English
           and
           Latin
           Statutes
           ,
           printed
           1556.
           8
           vo
           .
           on
           Mr.
           
             Selden's
             Spicilegium
             ad
             Eadmerum
          
           ;
           on
           
             Verstegan's
             restitution
             of
             decayed
             intelligence
          
           :
           especially
           from
           his
           
             Glossari●●
             rerum
             &
             verborum
             difficilium
             in
             Legibus
             H●●rici
          
           1.
           
           And
           his
           
             Adversaria
             in
             Spelm●●●i
             Glossarium
          
           ,
           in
           
             Wat●ii
             Glossarium
             Mat.
             Par.
             additum
             :
             &
             in
             Tractatum
             Ger.
             Io.
             Vossii
             de
             vitio
             sermonis
             .
          
           Had
           the
           inquisitive
           
             du
             
             Fresne
          
           been
           inform'd
           of
           all
           these
           papers
           ,
           how
           much
           would
           he
           have
           augmented
           his
           immense
           work
           ?
           How
           much
           will
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           our
           Laws
           and
           usages
           improve
           ,
           when
           these
           mighty
           materials
           come
           at
           last
           to
           be
           digested
           by
           an
           able
           and
           patient
           hand
           ?
        
         
           The
           Author
           himself
           intended
           to
           publish
           more
           of
           this
           kind
           .
           For
           in
           his
           
             Addenda
             ad
             Gloss.
             X.
             Script
          
           .
           he
           does
           advertise
           the
           Reader
           ,
           
             that
             if
             any
             other
             difficult
             words
             occur
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             not
             there
             explain'd
             ,
             (
             as
             omissions
             might
             be
             easie
             in
             so
             long
             a
             work
             )
             and
             read
             over
             as
             it
             were
             extempore
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             inform'd
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             fail
             with
             thanks
             to
             explicate
             them
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             that
             he
             could
             :
             at
             least
             in
             another
             Tome
             of
             Historians
             ,
             shortly
             to
             be
             publisht
             .
          
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           in
           his
           Preface
           gives
           the
           world
           the
           same
           encouragement
           ,
           
             to
             hope
             for
             a
             second
             Tome
             ,
             if
             this
             first
             were
             well
             accepted
             .
          
           But
           it
           was
           not
           allow'd
           to
           Scholars
           to
           be
           so
           happy
           .
           The
           association
           of
           those
           Editors
           was
           dissolv'd
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Selden
           and
           Vsher
           within
           few
           years
           .
           Tho
           possibly
           the
           greatest
           impediment
           was
           the
           ignorance
           and
           distraction
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           enough
           encourage
           the
           great
           expences
           of
           the
           Bookseller
           
           Mr.
           
             Cornelius
             Bee
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           Mr.
           Somner
           gives
           this
           just
           character
           ,
           that
           
             he
             was
             a
             man
             who
             had
             deserv'd
             very
             well
             of
             the
             republic
             of
             letters
             ,
             by
             publishing
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             care
             and
             cost
             ,
             many
             books
             of
             better
             note
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             so
             industrious
             ,
             as
             literally
             to
             answer
             his
             own
             name
          
           1
           .
           He
           had
           indeed
           with
           great
           charge
           and
           pains
           ,
           collected
           sufficient
           copies
           to
           have
           made
           up
           a
           second
           Tome
           ;
           which
           lay
           dead
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Executors
           ,
           till
           for
           a
           considerable
           sum
           they
           were
           purchas'd
           from
           them
           ,
           by
           that
           generous
           promoter
           of
           learning
           ,
           the
           right
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           
             Iohn
             Fell
          
           Bishop
           of
           Oxford
           ;
           by
           whose
           encouragement
           some
           were
           publisht
           ;
           and
           by
           whose
           never
           enough
           lamented
           death
           ,
           others
           remain
           in
           private
           hands
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           following
           copies
           ,
           1.
           
           Willielmus
           Malmsburiensis
           
             de
             Antiquitate
          
           Glastoniensis
           
             Ecclesiae
             ejusque
             Abbatibus
             .
             Ex
             Libro
          
           Roberti
           Cotton
           ,
           
             quem
             ipsi
             dono
             dedit
          
           Tho.
           Allen
           ,
           Aug.
           12.
           1672.
           
             exam
             .
             &
             collat
             .
             cum
             alio
             Manuscripto
             libro
             ,
             quem
          
           Richardus
           Tychburn
           
             eques
             &
             Baronettus
             dedit
          
           Paulo
           Robinsono
           ,
           
             qui
             eandem
             inscripsit
             Bibliothecae
          
           S.
           Gregorianae
           ,
           
             Duaci
             ,
             Iul.
             15.
             1651.
             2.
             
             Invictissimi
          
           Anglorum
           Franciaeque
           Regis
           Henrici
           
             quinti
             ,
             ad
             
             ejus
             filium
          
           Christianissimum
           Regem
           Henricum
           
             sextum
             ,
             vita
             per
             Titum
             Livium
             de
             Frulovisiis
             Ferrariensem
             edita
             .
             Ex
             Libro
          
           Cottoniano
           ,
           
             collat
             .
             cum
             alio
             Libro
             Manuscripto
             in
             Bibl.
             Bened.
          
           Cantab.
           3.
           
           
             Historia
             de
             tempore
             primaevae
             inchoationis
             sedis
             Episcopalis
          
           Wellensis
           ,
           
             &
             ejusdem
             Episcopis
             ,
             &
             de
             Episcopis
             in
             sede
          
           Bathoniensi
           .
           4.
           
           
             Fragmentum
             Annalium
          
           Saxonum
           
             ab
             An.
             726.
             ad
             An.
             1055.
             5.
             
             Fragmentum
             Annalium
             de
             rebus
             ad
             Hiberniam
             spectantibus
             ab
             An.
             994.
             ad
             An.
          
           1177.
           
           To
           most
           of
           these
           copies
           is
           a
           Postscript
           by
           the
           Amanuensis
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Ralph
             Iennings
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           acknowledges
           the
           receipt
           of
           several
           sums
           of
           mony
           ,
           for
           his
           reward
           in
           transcribing
           and
           collating
           the
           said
           copies
           ,
           and
           promises
           to
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           original
           ,
           when
           desir'd
           .
           What
           honour
           to
           the
           nation
           had
           it
           been
           ,
           if
           these
           and
           many
           other
           copies
           had
           been
           publisht
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           method
           with
           the
           former
           Volumes
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           we
           have
           since
           had
           no
           one
           Edition
           of
           Historians
           with
           that
           exactness
           ,
           and
           that
           grandeur
           .
           Nor
           can
           we
           hope
           for
           any
           so
           correct
           and
           so
           august
           ,
           till
           the
           same
           measures
           be
           taken
           ,
           of
           several
           hands
           joyning
           in
           the
           same
           work
           .
           For
           any
           one
           undertaker
           has
           either
           not
           opportunity
           to
           discover
           all
           
           copies
           ,
           or
           not
           leisure
           to
           collate
           them
           ;
           or
           not
           the
           advantage
           of
           attending
           the
           press
           for
           correction
           ;
           or
           not
           patience
           to
           draw
           up
           (
           what
           is
           the
           main
           benefit
           of
           a
           large
           book
           )
           a
           full
           and
           faithful
           Index
           .
           So
           that
           we
           have
           lame
           and
           inac●●rate
           Editions
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           our
           forefathers
           to
           assist
           one
           another
           .
           It
           is
           by
           this
           mutual
           help
           ,
           that
           the
           Societies
           in
           France
           give
           us
           such
           absolute
           Impressions
           .
           And
           could
           we
           resume
           that
           practise
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           we
           should
           infinitely
           advance
           the
           good
           of
           letters
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           Britain
           .
           I
           detract
           not
           from
           the
           public
           services
           of
           Mr.
           Fulman
           ,
           Dr.
           Gale
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Wharton
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           have
           done
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           private
           men
           can
           do
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Somner's
           reputation
           was
           now
           so
           well
           establisht
           ,
           that
           no
           Monuments
           of
           Antiquity
           could
           be
           farther
           publisht
           ,
           without
           his
           advice
           and
           helping
           hand
           .
           Therefore
           when
           the
           noble
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           had
           encourag'd
           Mr.
           Dugdale
           to
           joyn
           with
           Mr.
           Dodsworth
           ,
           to
           collect
           and
           publish
           the
           Charters
           and
           Monuments
           of
           Religious
           houses
           ,
           and
           had
           communicated
           to
           them
           his
           own
           originals
           and
           transcripts
           ,
           of
           the
           foundations
           in
           Norfolk
           and
           Suffolk
           :
           when
           Mr.
           Dugdale
           in
           
           Oxford
           had
           got
           many
           materials
           from
           the
           Bodleian
           and
           College
           Libraries
           :
           and
           in
           France
           had
           gathered
           from
           the
           papers
           of
           Du-Chesne
           ,
           several
           memorials
           of
           our
           Priories
           Alien
           .
           When
           Mr.
           Dodsworth
           had
           preserv'd
           all
           that
           related
           to
           Yorkshire
           ,
           and
           most
           Northern
           Counties
           ;
           when
           they
           had
           both
           searcht
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Cotton
           Library
           ,
           and
           other
           Archives
           ;
           they
           invited
           Mr.
           Somner
           to
           assist
           in
           that
           immense
           labour
           ,
           who
           return'd
           them
           the
           Charters
           of
           Christ-church
           ,
           and
           St.
           Augustin's
           in
           Canterbury
           ,
           with
           the
           ichnography
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           ,
           the
           draught
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           other
           Sculptures
           :
           furnisht
           them
           with
           the
           original
           Charter
           of
           King
           Stephen
           to
           the
           Abby
           of
           Feversham
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           hands
           ;
           and
           inform'd
           them
           in
           many
           other
           queries
           relating
           to
           the
           City
           and
           County
           :
           and
           then
           accepted
           the
           office
           impos'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           of
           bearing
           a
           peculiar
           part
           of
           the
           burden
           ,
           by
           translating
           all
           the
           Saxon
           originals
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           English
           transcripts
           from
           the
           Itinerary
           of
           Leland
           ,
           and
           other
           Records
           ,
           into
           plain
           and
           proper
           Latin
           :
           a
           necessary
           and
           useful
           ornament
           to
           those
           admirable
           volumes
           .
           Which
           service
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Marsham
          
           commemorates
           in
           his
           learned
           
             Propylaeum
             ;
             There
             
             assisted
             in
             this
             work
             a
             man
             of
             the
             greatest
             knowledge
             in
             our
             Antiquities
             ,
          
           William
           Somner
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           
             who
             has
             rendred
             into
             latin
             all
             the
          
           Saxon
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           English
           of
           Leland
           .
           
             To
             whose
             Glossary
             ,
             lately
             publisht
             with
             the
          
           English
           
             Historians
             ,
             the
             Reader
             is
             refer'd
             ,
             if
             any
             barbarous
             word
             creates
             him
             trouble
             .
             The
             same
             person
             is
             now
             preparing
             for
             the
             press
             a
             curious
          
           Saxon
           Dictionary
           .
           The
           first
           Volume
           of
           this
           Monasticon
           was
           publisht
           ,
           London
           ,
           1655.
           
           The
           book
           which
           now
           stands
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           has
           inserted
           after
           the
           Propylaeum
           a
           printed
           leaf
           in
           folio
           ,
           containing
           six
           copies
           of
           verses
           made
           by
           Kentish
           men
           ,
           in
           commendation
           of
           Mr.
           Dodsworth
           ,
           Mr.
           Dugdale
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           who
           are
           there
           said
           to
           be
           the
           joint
           collectors
           of
           that
           glorious
           work
           .
           The
           second
           Volume
           was
           deferr'd
           (
           as
           a
           punishment
           to
           the
           ingrateful
           world
           )
           to
           the
           year
           1661.
           
           A
           third
           Volume
           of
           Cathedral
           and
           Collegiate
           Churches
           ,
           with
           Additaments
           to
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           was
           publisht
           An.
           1673.
           
           In
           these
           books
           are
           promiscuously
           compris'd
           the
           most
           Authentic
           ,
           because
           most
           genuine
           and
           inartificial
           ,
           History
           of
           England
           .
           There
           be
           materials
           enough
           disperst
           in
           several
           hands
           to
           complete
           a
           
           fourth
           Volume
           .
           Dr.
           Hicks
           recites
           the
           title
           of
           many
           Charters
           ,
           in
           the
           Archives
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Worcester
             ,
             of
             which
          
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           
             none
             are
             inserted
             in
             the
             Monasticon
          
           1
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           many
           originals
           and
           Transcripts
           of
           omitted
           Charters
           and
           Monastic
           Annals
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           men
           of
           curiosity
           and
           public
           spirit
           ;
           who
           would
           contribute
           their
           additions
           to
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           when
           ever
           men
           of
           industry
           and
           courage
           dare
           to
           undertake
           it
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Somner's
           friends
           knew
           ,
           how
           farther
           to
           employ
           a
           useful
           man.
           They
           observ'd
           it
           impossible
           to
           cultivate
           any
           language
           ,
           or
           recommend
           it
           to
           the
           industry
           of
           learners
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           some
           Dictionary
           for
           a
           standing
           oracle
           in
           obscure
           and
           dubious
           words
           .
           This
           was
           yet
           wanting
           to
           the
           Saxon
           language
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           so
           few
           were
           masters
           of
           it
           .
           For
           men
           care
           not
           to
           travel
           without
           a
           guide
           in
           lands
           unknown
           .
           This
           was
           a
           burden
           that
           wanted
           heart
           and
           shoulders
           equal
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           they
           could
           impose
           it
           on
           none
           more
           able
           than
           Mr.
           Somner
           :
           on
           him
           they
           lay
           the
           mighty
           task
           ,
           and
           adjure
           him
           to
           perform
           it
           .
           Above
           all
           ,
           the
           Counsellor
           of
           his
           studies
           Dr.
           
             M.
             Casaubon
          
           ,
           us'd
           all
           his
           
           interest
           of
           friendship
           to
           press
           him
           to
           this
           labour
           ;
           as
           he
           thus
           informs
           us
           :
           
             When
             Mr.
          
           Somner
           
             by
             several
             essays
             on
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             tongue
             ,
             had
             sufficiently
             prov'd
             himself
             a
             master
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             ceas'd
             not
             then
             to
             importune
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             think
             of
             compiling
             a
          
           Saxon
           
             Dictionary
             ;
             by
             which
             work
             I
             did
             assure
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             best
             merit
             of
             that
             language
             ,
             and
             would
             receive
             infinite
             thanks
             from
             all
             that
             were
             studious
             of
             it
             .
             But
             in
             such
             unhappy
             times
             ,
             what
             can
             the
             Reader
             promise
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             what
             can
             I
             promise
             for
             the
             Author
             ?
             I
             leave
             all
             to
             his
             own
             discretion
             .
          
           1
           .
           Upon
           this
           hint
           given
           to
           the
           public
           ,
           many
           other
           of
           Mr.
           Somner's
           friends
           ,
           who
           knew
           his
           course
           of
           studies
           ,
           did
           themselves
           hope
           ,
           and
           made
           others
           expect
           ,
           to
           see
           such
           a
           labour
           done
           by
           him
           .
           
             Especially
             when
             by
             his
             Glossary
             and
             Version
             of
          
           Saxon
           Charters
           ,
           he
           
             had
             farther
             serv'd
             the
             world
             :
             from
             that
             time
          
           he
           
             was
             incited
             by
             the
             daily
             request
             and
             importunity
             of
             many
             persons
             ,
             to
             undertake
             and
             finish
             that
             work
             ;
             many
             of
          
           his
           
             judicious
             and
             affectionate
             friends
             ,
             considering
             his
             slender
             fortune
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             contribute
             in
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             impression
             :
             with
             assurance
             that
             the
             book
             would
             be
             very
             acceptable
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             especially
             to
             all
             that
             were
             
             studious
             of
             the
          
           Teutonic
           
             Antiquities
             ,
             which
             language
             was
             originally
             the
             same
             with
             the
          
           Saxon
           1
           .
           But
           for
           a
           work
           that
           requir'd
           so
           much
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           expence
           ,
           his
           friends
           were
           to
           contrive
           some
           more
           competent
           support
           and
           reward
           :
           to
           which
           Providence
           (
           that
           seldom
           fails
           industrious
           men
           )
           ordain'd
           an
           opportunity
           .
           The
           great
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           at
           Cambridge
           with
           Mr.
           
             Ieremy
             Stephens
          
           ,
           to
           search
           those
           Libraries
           ,
           and
           collect
           materials
           for
           his
           designed
           Volumes
           of
           
             British
             Councils
          
           ,
           finding
           very
           many
           Saxon
           Manuscripts
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           that
           understood
           them
           ;
           resolv'd
           to
           found
           a
           Lecture
           in
           that
           language
           ,
           to
           restore
           and
           improve
           the
           study
           of
           it
           .
           This
           generous
           act
           was
           soon
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           first
           conferr'd
           that
           office
           on
           Mr.
           
             Abraham
             Wheelock
          
           ,
           one
           that
           had
           assisted
           him
           in
           some
           Transcripts
           of
           that
           tongue
           ;
           and
           for
           endowment
           settled
           on
           him
           and
           his
           successors
           a
           sufficient
           yearly
           stipend
           ,
           with
           presentation
           to
           the
           benefice
           of
           Midleton
           ,
           nigh
           Lin-Regis
           in
           Norfolk
           2
           .
           By
           the
           death
           of
           Mr.
           
             Wheelock
             An.
          
           1657.
           the
           disposal
           of
           that
           Lecture
           fell
           to
           
             Roger
             Spelman
          
           
             Esq
          
           son
           of
           Sir
           
           Iohn
           ,
           son
           of
           the
           founder
           ,
           who
           design'd
           to
           bestow
           it
           on
           Mr.
           
             Samuel
             Foster
          
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           worthy
           Divine
           .
           But
           Arch-bishop
           Vsher
           ,
           a
           friend
           to
           Antiquities
           and
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           recommended
           him
           to
           the
           Patron
           ,
           
             that
             he
             would
             confer
             on
             him
             the
             pecuniary
             stipend
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             prosecute
             a
          
           Saxon
           
             Dictionary
             ,
             which
             would
             more
             improve
             that
             tongue
             than
             bare
             Academic
             Lectures
          
           1
           .
           And
           herein
           that
           Prelate
           was
           like
           himself
           ,
           judicious
           .
           For
           the
           endowment
           of
           public
           Lectures
           has
           often
           met
           with
           this
           till
           success
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Readers
           neglect
           ,
           and
           the
           hearers
           despise
           them
           .
           Whereas
           if
           the
           same
           rewards
           were
           given
           ,
           on
           condition
           of
           printing
           those
           Lectures
           ,
           or
           publishing
           some
           other
           remains
           of
           that
           Art
           or
           Science
           :
           mens
           industry
           would
           be
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Republic
           of
           Letters
           much
           better
           serv'd
           .
           This
           seem'd
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           wise
           and
           pious
           founder
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           ,
           in
           establishing
           this
           Lecture
           .
           The
           words
           of
           his
           foundation
           being
           
             to
             promote
             the
          
           Saxon
           
             tongue
             ,
             either
             by
             reading
             it
             publicly
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             edition
             of
          
           Saxon
           
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             other
             books
          
           2
           .
           Which
           last
           design
           Mr.
           Wheelock
           had
           
           most
           answered
           ,
           by
           publishing
           
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             of
             Bede
          
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Saxon
             Paraphrase
             of
             King
          
           Alfred
           .
           
             The
             Saxon
             Chronology
          
           with
           his
           own
           latin
           version
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Lambard's
             Saxon
             Laws
          
           ,
           with
           some
           additions
           .
           
             Cambridge
             1644.
             fol.
          
           
        
         
           This
           reason
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           this
           Will
           of
           his
           Grandfather
           ,
           inclin'd
           Mr.
           Spelman
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           Bishop
           Vsher
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           Mr.
           Somner
           to
           the
           annual
           salary
           of
           that
           Lecture
           .
           Which
           this
           man
           of
           tenderness
           and
           modesty
           would
           not
           accept
           ,
           without
           the
           free
           consent
           of
           Mr.
           Foster
           ,
           before
           nominated
           to
           the
           place
           :
           who
           prefer'd
           the
           public
           before
           his
           own
           interest
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Somner
           before
           himself
           .
           Therefore
           content
           with
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           benefice
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           annual
           portion
           of
           mony
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           who
           receiving
           this
           reward
           ,
           would
           not
           omit
           the
           duty
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           enough
           sensible
           ,
           that
           to
           make
           a
           Lexicon
           in
           any
           tongue
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           hardest
           and
           most
           servile
           labours
           .
           Especially
           if
           no
           foundations
           were
           before
           laid
           ;
           there
           to
           find
           materials
           ,
           and
           to
           build
           the
           whole
           structure
           ,
           was
           more
           tedious
           and
           expensive
           ,
           than
           barely
           to
           augment
           ,
           or
           adorn
           .
           On
           reflection
           he
           
           found
           those
           difficulties
           to
           press
           upon
           him
           :
           some
           faint
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           forgotten
           promises
           ,
           but
           no
           one
           public
           performance
           of
           this
           nature
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           example
           was
           given
           by
           Aelfric
           the
           Grammarian
           and
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           either
           of
           Canterbury
           1
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           York
           2
           .
           who
           flourisht
           about
           the
           year
           1004.
           and
           made
           two
           distinct
           Glossaries
           on
           this
           tongue
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           
             F.
             Iunius
          
           transcrib'd
           from
           a
           very
           ancient
           copy
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           
             Peter
             Paul
             Rubenius
          
           of
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           communicated
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           3
           ,
           who
           publisht
           it
           with
           the
           Latin
           Grammar
           in
           Saxon
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           .
           This
           could
           be
           no
           great
           assistance
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           because
           short
           and
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           indeed
           erroneous
           ,
           and
           
             a
             little
             barbarous
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Editor
           himself
           complains
           4
           :
           and
           another
           expert
           in
           these
           studies
           does
           affirm
           ,
           when
           Aelfric
           
             expounds
             the
             words
             in
             Latin
             ,
             he
             is
             very
             oft
             mistaken
          
           5
           .
           There
           is
           another
           
             Glossary
             Latin-Saxon
          
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Prelate
           ,
           (
           distinct
           from
           the
           former
           )
           which
           he
           wrote
           as
           a
           Comment
           on
           his
           Grammar
           ;
           and
           is
           found
           at
           the
           end
           of
           those
           copies
           of
           the
           Grammar
           
           which
           are
           now
           in
           the
           
             Cotton
             Library
          
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           of
           St.
           
             Iohn's
             Oxon
          
           :
           which
           seems
           to
           have
           escap'd
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           .
           This
           latter
           may
           be
           the
           same
           with
           that
           
             Diction
             .
             Latin-Saxon
          
           :
           which
           Dr.
           Cave
           recounts
           among
           the
           Manuscripts
           of
           Aelfric
           1
           .
           And
           therefore
           a
           worthy
           Author
           is
           injurious
           to
           Dr.
           Cave
           ,
           in
           taxing
           him
           with
           an
           error
           ,
           for
           
             reciting
             this
             work
             among
             the
             Manuscripts
             of
          
           AElfric
           ,
           
             when
             it
             was
             publisht
             by
             Mr.
          
           Somner
           2
           .
           No
           ,
           that
           work
           is
           still
           in
           MS.
           and
           what
           was
           publisht
           by
           Mr.
           Somner
           is
           a
           different
           Tract
           ,
           which
           the
           Dr.
           had
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           as
           printed
           at
           Oxon.
           1659.
           
           One
           writer
           should
           be
           tender
           of
           another
           writer's
           reputation
           ,
           and
           not
           impute
           mistakes
           ,
           but
           where
           he
           is
           very
           certain
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           two
           other
           ancient
           Saxon
           Glossaries
           by
           unknown
           hands
           ,
           in
           the
           Cotton
           Library
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           thin
           folio
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           more
           thick
           octavo
           ;
           what
           help
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           from
           these
           ,
           he
           freely
           owns
           ,
           by
           referring
           to
           them
           .
           Since
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Laurence
             Nowell
          
           spent
           time
           in
           drawing
           up
           a
           
             Saxon
             vocabulary
          
           ,
           which
           he
           design'd
           to
           complete
           ,
           and
           publish
           .
           But
           he
           dying
           in
           1576.
           left
           the
           imperfect
           
           Manuscript
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Selden
           procur'd
           ,
           and
           lent
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ;
           who
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           receiv'd
           it
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           in
           great
           part
           digested
           his
           own
           collections
           ;
           and
           implies
           it
           to
           be
           a
           deficient
           work
           .
           
             F.
             Iunius
          
           after
           took
           a
           transcript
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           original
           and
           copy
           are
           both
           with
           us
           .
           Next
           to
           him
           ,
           Mr.
           
             I.
             Ioceline
          
           Secretary
           to
           Arch-bishop
           Parker
           ,
           by
           advice
           of
           that
           learned
           Prelate
           ,
           made
           some
           larger
           collections
           to
           the
           same
           intent
           ,
           which
           were
           transcrib'd
           by
           Sir
           
             Symonds
             D'ewes
          
           Baronet
           ,
           and
           remitted
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           :
           who
           farther
           mentions
           a
           report
           that
           
             Iohn
             de
             Laet
          
           of
           Antwerp
           ,
           a
           man
           learned
           in
           Saxon
           letters
           ,
           had
           projected
           a
           work
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           but
           no
           performance
           .
           After
           all
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Abraham
             Wheelock
             ,
             Spelman-Professor
          
           ,
           did
           promise
           the
           world
           that
           he
           would
           compile
           
             a
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ;
           but
           he
           either
           forgot
           the
           promise
           ,
           or
           death
           absolv'd
           him
           from
           it
           .
           It
           has
           been
           the
           infirmity
           of
           great
           men
           ,
           when
           their
           first
           thoughts
           have
           laid
           the
           scheme
           of
           any
           work
           ,
           to
           take
           occasion
           of
           proclaiming
           their
           design
           ;
           to
           raise
           and
           deceive
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Prudence
           should
           temper
           this
           vain
           desire
           of
           glory
           .
           An
           imprinted
           promise
           is
           a
           very
           sacred
           thing
           :
           and
           men
           should
           
           not
           engage
           their
           faith
           to
           the
           public
           ,
           unless
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           discharge
           it
           .
           How
           often
           are
           men
           weary
           of
           a
           warm
           resolution
           ?
           How
           oft
           do
           second
           thoughts
           correct
           the
           former
           :
           and
           when
           the
           scene
           is
           laid
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           took
           away
           ?
           How
           oft
           do
           mens
           labours
           encrease
           upon
           their
           hands
           ,
           till
           the
           undertaking
           prove
           above
           their
           strength
           ?
           How
           many
           accidents
           of
           business
           ,
           sickness
           ,
           and
           mortality
           may
           intervene
           ?
           So
           as
           what
           wise
           man
           would
           enter
           into
           obligation
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           such
           a
           hazard
           whether
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           pay
           ?
        
         
           But
           this
           mention
           of
           the
           few
           Saxon
           Glossographers
           ,
           is
           only
           to
           do
           justice
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           by
           inferring
           what
           small
           assistance
           he
           had
           in
           so
           large
           a
           work
           .
           He
           had
           not
           that
           easy
           task
           of
           adding
           to
           things
           invented
           ,
           or
           improving
           an
           old
           book
           ;
           but
           was
           to
           compose
           all
           ,
           and
           be
           properly
           an
           Author
           .
           We
           have
           been
           taught
           at
           School
           to
           honour
           the
           Lexicon
           of
           
             I.
             Scapula
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           Vogler
           has
           call'd
           him
           
             the
             Epitomator
             of
             Henry
             Stephens
          
           1
           :
           and
           another
           eminent
           writer
           says
           ,
           
             he
             cannot
             be
             absolv'd
             from
             the
             crime
             of
             Plagiarism
             and
             concealment
          
           2
           .
           We
           admire
           
           the
           laborious
           Volumes
           of
           
             I.
             I.
             Hoffman
          
           :
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           observ'd
           with
           great
           indignation
           ,
           
             that
             he
             has
             arrogated
             to
             himself
             the
             interpolated
             and
             depraved
             works
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             suppressing
             the
             names
             of
             the
             true
             Authors
             .
          
           1
           .
           And
           a
           great
           Critic
           animadverts
           on
           him
           ,
           for
           transposing
           the
           whole
           Lexicon
           of
           Baudrand
           into
           the
           first
           Tome
           of
           his
           work
           .
           2
           .
           Nay
           Baudrand
           himself
           is
           by
           Sanson
           accus'd
           of
           
             theft
             from
             his
             own
             Father
             ,
             without
             any
             dutiful
             mention
             of
             him
             .
          
           3
           .
           Nothing
           has
           been
           more
           familiar
           ,
           than
           to
           hear
           Holyoak
           borrowed
           most
           from
           Rider
           ,
           and
           he
           from
           Eliot
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           .
           But
           I
           will
           give
           you
           one
           instance
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           more
           lately
           observ'd
           .
           
             Tho.
             Cooper's
             Thesaurus
             Linguae
             Romanae
          
           ,
           &c.
           first
           publisht
           London
           ,
           1565.
           greatly
           rais'd
           the
           reputation
           of
           that
           writer
           ,
           and
           is
           said
           to
           have
           prefer'd
           him
           to
           his
           great
           station
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Yet
           this
           mighty
           work
           is
           very
           little
           more
           ,
           than
           a
           pure
           Transcript
           of
           the
           
             Dictionarium
             Latino
             Gallicum
          
           ,
           by
           
             Charles
             Stephens
          
           at
           Paris
           ,
           1553.
           
           I
           have
           collated
           them
           in
           most
           parts
           ,
           and
           find
           them
           literally
           the
           same
           in
           allmost
           all
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           
           direct
           order
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           classic
           phrase
           ;
           with
           this
           only
           difference
           ,
           that
           those
           phrases
           are
           rendred
           in
           French
           by
           Stephens
           ,
           and
           in
           English
           by
           Cooper
           :
           whose
           disingenuity
           is
           much
           the
           greater
           ,
           because
           in
           his
           preface
           and
           Dedication
           ,
           he
           mentions
           the
           Bibliothece
           of
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Eliot
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Thesaurus
           of
           
             Rob.
             Stephens
          
           ;
           but
           speaks
           not
           a
           word
           of
           this
           other
           
             Dictionary
             of
             Charles
             Stephens
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           copy
           (
           I
           assure
           you
           )
           that
           he
           transcrib'd
           verbatim
           .
        
         
           When
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           made
           an
           immense
           collection
           of
           materials
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           compile
           his
           Dictionary
           ,
           and
           had
           methodiz'd
           them
           in
           two
           large
           Volumes
           ,
           now
           remaining
           in
           the
           
             Canterbury
             Archives
          
           ;
           he
           sent
           up
           his
           papers
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           the
           Impression
           was
           here
           made
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           Apr.
           1659.
           with
           an
           elegant
           inscription
           to
           all
           Students
           in
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ;
           a
           grateful
           dedication
           to
           his
           Patron
           
             Roger
             Spelman
          
           
             Esq
          
           ,
           and
           a
           proper
           useful
           Preface
           .
           The
           Author
           and
           his
           work
           recommended
           by
           the
           ingenious
           verses
           English
           and
           Latin
           ,
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             Bosco
             ;
             Henry
             Hugford
             ;
             Ioshua
             Childrey
          
           ;
           and
           
             Will.
             Iacob
          
           Physitian
           ;
           with
           an
           Appendix
           of
           the
           Grammar
           and
           Glossary
           of
           Aelfric
           .
           And
           at
           the
           end
           of
           all
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Catalogue
             of
             
             those
             worthy
             persons
             who
             contributed
             to
             th●
             great
             charge
             of
             the
             Impression
             ,
             whose
             names
             and
             example
             he
             commends
             to
             the
             present
             age
             ,
             and
             to
             posterity
             ;
             for
             the
             perpetual
             honour
             of
             Philologers
             ▪
             and
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             the
             Author
             's
             grateful
             mind
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           none
           be
           offended
           ,
           that
           so
           excellent
           a
           work
           was
           forc'd
           to
           be
           thrown
           upon
           the
           public
           stock
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           on
           common
           charity
           .
           Till
           the
           men
           on
           curiosity
           encrease
           their
           number
           ,
           this
           must
           be
           the
           fate
           of
           the
           best
           books
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           bear
           the
           charges
           of
           their
           own
           Impression
           .
           It
           is
           this
           has
           stifled
           the
           conception
           of
           many
           glorious
           designs
           ,
           to
           see
           exquisite
           Volumes
           thrown
           back
           upon
           an
           Author
           's
           empty
           hands
           ;
           while
           Plays
           and
           Pamphlets
           reward
           the
           trifling
           writers
           .
           What
           else
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           most
           of
           our
           old
           Historians
           were
           first
           printed
           beyond
           the
           seas
           ;
           but
           only
           ,
           that
           cheaper
           methods
           ,
           and
           quicker
           sale
           ,
           made
           the
           Editors
           to
           gain
           abroad
           ,
           what
           they
           must
           have
           lost
           at
           home
           ?
           What
           induc'd
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
          
           to
           burn
           the
           second
           part
           of
           his
           admirable
           History
           ;
           but
           only
           a
           fordid
           complaint
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           five
           books
           were
           a
           burden
           to
           the
           printer
           1
           ?
           What
           inclin'd
           Sir
           
             Henry
             
             Spelman
          
           so
           long
           to
           suppress
           the
           second
           part
           of
           his
           incomparable
           Glossary
           ,
           but
           this
           only
           ;
           that
           when
           he
           offer'd
           the
           copy
           of
           the
           first
           part
           to
           Bill
           the
           Kings
           Printer
           ,
           for
           five
           pounds
           in
           books
           ;
           that
           light
           proposal
           was
           rejected
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           make
           the
           Impression
           at
           his
           own
           great
           charge
           ?
           1
           ?
           How
           could
           Dr.
           
             Brian
             Walton
          
           have
           carried
           on
           those
           six
           stupendous
           volumes
           of
           the
           
             Biblia
             Polyglotta
             ,
             An.
          
           1657.
           if
           there
           had
           not
           been
           a
           public
           fund
           ,
           and
           Treasurer
           appointed
           to
           collect
           and
           dispose
           the
           contributions
           of
           worthy
           men
           ?
           2
           ?
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           credit
           to
           this
           work
           of
           Mr.
           Somners
           ,
           that
           it
           appear'd
           so
           little
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           writer
           ,
           and
           deserv'd
           so
           much
           the
           charity
           of
           public
           benefactors
           .
           Especially
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           oppressed
           Royalists
           were
           more
           tempted
           to
           write
           for
           bread
           ,
           than
           for
           glory
           ;
           and
           were
           drove
           upon
           a
           double
           necessity
           ,
           to
           beg
           for
           the
           support
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Edition
           of
           their
           books
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           indeed
           is
           a
           farther
           honour
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           done
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Anarchy
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           of
           Ignorance
           and
           Tyranny
           ;
           
           when
           all
           the
           Professors
           of
           true
           Religion
           and
           good
           literature
           were
           silenc'd
           and
           opprest
           .
           And
           yet
           Providence
           so
           order'd
           ,
           that
           the
           loyal
           suffering
           party
           did
           all
           that
           was
           then
           done
           ,
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           letters
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           nation
           .
           Those
           that
           intruded
           into
           the
           places
           of
           power
           and
           profit
           ,
           did
           nothing
           but
           defile
           the
           press
           with
           lying
           news
           ,
           and
           Fast-Sermons
           ▪
           while
           the
           poor
           ejected
           Church-men
           ,
           did
           works
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           world
           was
           not
           worthy
           .
           I
           appeal
           to
           the
           Manas●icon
           ,
           the
           
             Decem
             Scrip●ores
          
           ,
           the
           
             Polyglot
             Bible
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           tell
           of
           the
           good
           reception
           this
           labour
           met
           with
           among
           men
           of
           judgment
           ;
           nor
           how
           the
           great
           progress
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           tongue
           ,
           was
           owing
           most
           to
           this
           one
           work
           .
           I
           would
           onely
           remind
           you
           ,
           that
           our
           eminent
           Linguist
           Dr.
           
             Tho.
             Mareshall
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           
             Saxon
             Gospels
          
           ,
           refers
           the
           Reader
           
             upon
             all
             doubtful
             words
             ,
             to
             this
             complete
             Dictionary
             ,
             which
             Mr.
          
           Somner
           
             compos'd
             with
             great
             diligence
          
           .
           And
           our
           first
           excellent
           Grammarian
           does
           gratefully
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           he
           
             collected
             many
             critical
             observations
             ,
             which
             lay
             disperst
             in
             this
             work
          
           1
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           this
           first
           public
           essay
           on
           the
           construction
           of
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           full
           and
           absolute
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           now
           capable
           of
           additions
           ,
           and
           great
           improvement
           .
           For
           how
           indeed
           can
           any
           works
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           creation
           ,
           be
           perfect
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           first
           produc'd
           ?
           Especially
           in
           a
           performance
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           that
           depends
           on
           the
           variety
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           Author's
           various
           acceptation
           of
           them
           :
           here
           the
           prime
           birth
           can
           give
           no
           more
           than
           infancy
           :
           it
           is
           age
           and
           education
           must
           encrease
           the
           stature
           ,
           and
           mature
           the
           strength
           .
           Besides
           ,
           our
           Author
           had
           this
           peculiar
           disadvantage
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           abundant
           sense
           of
           words
           can
           be
           gathered
           only
           from
           a
           multitude
           of
           writers
           in
           all
           different
           times
           ,
           and
           all
           different
           professions
           ;
           he
           could
           procure
           but
           few
           books
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           a
           short
           and
           ignorant
           age
           .
           This
           Apology
           I
           can
           better
           represent
           in
           the
           words
           of
           an
           ingenious
           Etymologist
           .
           
             How
             small
             a
             portion
             of
             our
             ancient
             tongue
             ,
             like
             a
             few
             planks
             from
             a
             fatal
             shipwrack
             ,
             has
             come
             into
             our
             hands
             ?
             What
             a
             slender
             stock
             of
             words
             can
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             three
             or
             four
             small
             Tracts
             ?
             If
             of
             Roman
             Authors
             ,
             none
             had
             been
             left
             to
             us
             but
             the
             Offices
             of
          
           Tully
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Histories
             of
          
           Salust
           and
           Tacitus
           .
           
             If
             of
             the
          
           
           Grecian
           ,
           
             none
             but
          
           Herodotus
           ,
           Thucidides
           ,
           and
           Zenophon
           ,
           
             how
             could
          
           Calepine
           and
           Stephanus
           
             have
             swell'd
             their
             volumes
             to
             so
             great
             a
             bulk
             ?
             If
             you
             compare
             our
          
           Somner
           
             to
             those
             giant
             Authors
             ,
             tho
             in
             diligence
             not
             inferiour
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             would
             see
             there
             a
             Hercules
             and
             a
             Cyclops
             ;
             here
             a
             Hylas
             and
             a
             Pigmy
          
           1
           .
           Tho
           certainly
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           back
           on
           the
           first
           attempts
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           ancient
           and
           modern
           tongues
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           no
           one
           Nomenclature
           ,
           in
           it's
           pure
           beginning
           so
           copious
           ,
           and
           so
           exact
           ,
           as
           this
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           .
        
         
           He
           himself
           was
           most
           conscious
           ,
           what
           was
           wanting
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           alway
           improving
           the
           stock
           ,
           and
           soliciting
           all
           Scholars
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           could
           be
           beneficial
           to
           him
           .
           Among
           others
           ,
           Mr.
           
             George
             Davenport
          
           ,
           a
           great
           proficient
           in
           that
           language
           ,
           sent
           him
           many
           Notes
           and
           Observations
           .
           I
           have
           now
           before
           me
           an
           original
           letter
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           to
           Dr.
           
             Casaubon
             ,
             Canterbury
          
           .
           12.
           
           Octob.
           1664.
           of
           which
           part
           runs
           thus
           .
           
             I
             return
             many
             thanks
             for
             those
             papers
             of
             Mr.
          
           Davenport
           ,
           
             which
             you
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             impart
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             have
             more
             than
             once
             perused
             them
             ,
             and
             am
             so
             well
             pleas'd
             with
             
             them
             ,
             and
             instructed
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             improve
             them
             to
             a
             good
             degree
             ;
             in
             point
             of
             correction
             to
             some
             ,
             enlargement
             and
             illustration
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             my
             Lexicon
             ;
             not
             without
             the
             ingen●ous
             acknowledgement
             of
             my
             Author
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             such
             a
             use
             ,
             I
             keep
             them
             by
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           But
           Mr.
           Somner
           liv'd
           not
           to
           execute
           the
           good
           design
           ;
           nor
           has
           any
           yet
           resum'd
           it
           ;
           tho
           materials
           ly
           ready
           gathered
           .
           For
           among
           the
           printed
           Authors
           ,
           left
           corrected
           and
           illustrated
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Iunius
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           Lexicon
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           with
           other
           loose
           sheets
           ,
           and
           the
           Grammar
           of
           Aelfric
           collated
           with
           some
           Manuscripts
           .
           Another
           of
           these
           printed
           volumes
           was
           in
           possession
           of
           Mr.
           
             George
             Davenport
          
           ,
           much
           noted
           and
           enlarg'd
           by
           the
           curious
           owner
           ;
           and
           is
           now
           in
           other
           hands
           ,
           interleav'd
           ,
           and
           much
           farther
           improv'd
           .
           The
           want
           of
           a
           new
           Edition
           would
           indeed
           be
           superseded
           ,
           could
           the
           world
           at
           last
           enjoy
           the
           
             Etymologicon
             Anglicanum
          
           ,
           completed
           by
           
             F.
             F.
             Iunius
          
           in
           two
           volumes
           ,
           and
           that
           Author
           's
           
             incomparable
             Lexicon
             of
             five
             Northern
             languages
             ,
          
           which
           that
           most
           worthy
           Prelate
           Bishop
           Fell
           ,
           took
           care
           to
           have
           transcrib'd
           in
           eleven
           volumes
           :
           and
           some
           few
           years
           since
           ,
           we
           were
           encourag'd
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           a
           
           speedy
           publication
           .
           1
           .
           But
           chance
           and
           change
           have
           employ'd
           mens
           thoughts
           another
           way
           .
           Whenever
           the
           impression
           is
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           it
           must
           pass
           through
           many
           hands
           ,
           which
           will
           never
           joyn
           ,
           if
           they
           must
           return
           empty
           .
           It
           wants
           and
           deserves
           a
           public
           spirit
           ,
           and
           a
           public
           fund
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           service
           of
           our
           Author
           was
           to
           publish
           his
           
             Treatise
             of
             Gavelkind
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           An.
           1660.
           which
           I
           have
           already
           mention'd
           ;
           and
           need
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           some
           reflections
           were
           made
           on
           this
           discourse
           by
           
             Silas
             Taylor
          
           Gentleman
           ,
           in
           his
           
             History
             of
             Gavelkind
             ,
             with
             the
             Etymology
             thereof
             ,
          
           &c.
           London
           ,
           1663.
           4
           to
           .
           who
           ,
           in
           his
           Preface
           ,
           does
           inform
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           
             he
             took
             occasion
             to
             publish
             his
             notes
             of
             this
             Tenure
             ,
             from
             the
             late
             printed
             Treatise
             of
             that
             industrious
             Gentleman
             ,
             Mr.
          
           William
           Somner
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           that
           
             he
             has
             intermingled
             those
             first
             observations
             with
             these
             Animadversions
             on
             his
             learned
             discourses
             :
          
           that
           
             he
             entred
             not
             on
             this
             undertaking
             to
             quarrel
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             design
             to
             carp
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             laboriously
             written
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           This
           less
           accurate
           writer
           has
           only
           attempted
           to
           carry
           the
           original
           
           of
           the
           name
           and
           of
           the
           custom
           from
           the
           Saxons
           to
           the
           Britains
           ;
           and
           to
           prove
           it
           not
           proper
           to
           Kent
           ,
           but
           of
           an
           ancient
           use
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           all
           material
           points
           he
           confirms
           the
           opinion
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           who
           in
           other
           exceptions
           has
           made
           his
           own
           defence
           in
           
             marginal
             Notes
             ,
             on
             Mr.
          
           Silas
           Taylor
           's
           
             Gavelkind
             History
             ,
             correcting
             his
             mistakes
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           his
           own
           printed
           treatise
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           after
           conscious
           of
           any
           omissions
           ,
           or
           lighter
           errors
           ,
           he
           supplied
           and
           amended
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           Both
           the
           books
           so
           annotated
           are
           now
           in
           the
           Canterbury
           Archives
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           of
           great
           use
           to
           the
           next
           Editor
           of
           this
           very
           excellent
           
             Treatise
             of
             Gavelkind
          
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           our
           Author
           publisht
           nothing
           more
           in
           his
           own
           name
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           a
           fellow-labourer
           in
           many
           other
           works
           .
           Particularly
           in
           the
           
             second
             Tome
             of
             Councils
          
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           first
           had
           been
           publish
           by
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
             London
          
           ,
           1639.
           who
           had
           projected
           two
           other
           volumes
           .
           After
           the
           Restauration
           ,
           Arch-bishop
           Sheldon
           ,
           and
           Chancellor
           Hido
           ,
           importun'd
           Mr.
           Dugdal●
           to
           perfect
           a
           second
           Tome
           ,
           who
           is
           said
           to
           have
           added
           as
           many
           Transcripts
           as
           now
           fill
           143.
           of
           
           the
           200.
           printed
           sheets
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           had
           several
           communicated
           to
           him
           by
           his
           old
           faithful
           Correspondent
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           from
           the
           Registers
           of
           Canterbury
           .
           It
           was
           publisht
           London
           ,
           1664.
           full
           of
           mistakes
           .
           Mr.
           Somner
           with
           great
           pains
           and
           accuracy
           ,
           collated
           the
           printed
           copy
           with
           many
           of
           the
           original
           Records
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           margin
           amended
           the
           infinite
           defects
           .
           He
           had
           before
           done
           the
           same
           justice
           to
           the
           first
           Tome
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           publicly
           complain'd
           ,
           that
           the
           version
           of
           the
           Saxon
           was
           faulty
           ,
           and
           occasionally
           gave
           a
           more
           correct
           interpretation
           .
           1
           .
           Both
           these
           volumes
           so
           emended
           are
           now
           in
           your
           Canterbury
           Archives
           ;
           and
           will
           lend
           a
           very
           great
           assistance
           to
           any
           learned
           man
           ,
           who
           has
           spirit
           to
           undertake
           a
           second
           Edition
           of
           those
           Monuments
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           world
           will
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           may
           God
           reward
           him
           .
           I
           have
           now
           done
           with
           the
           works
           and
           more
           public
           services
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           as
           an
           Antiquary
           and
           an
           Author
           .
           I
           would
           only
           invite
           you
           to
           look
           back
           upon
           his
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           affection
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           his
           integrity
           to
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           His
           Loyalty
           was
           firm
           and
           constant
           ,
           
           not
           depending
           on
           interest
           ,
           which
           might
           change
           ;
           but
           upon
           a
           judgement
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           alter
           .
           He
           adher'd
           to
           his
           
             Royal
             Master
          
           ,
           and
           dar'd
           to
           suffer
           with
           him
           .
           A
           man
           of
           his
           parts
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           might
           have
           chosen
           his
           office
           from
           the
           usurping
           state
           ,
           and
           his
           portion
           of
           lands
           from
           the
           dissolved
           Church
           .
           But
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           nothing
           from
           those
           who
           had
           no
           right
           to
           give
           ;
           choosing
           rather
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           .
           He
           could
           influence
           his
           whole
           family
           to
           the
           same
           principles
           .
           Both
           his
           brothers
           were
           true
           and
           zealous
           in
           the
           same
           cause
           .
           Iohn
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Wood-Reve
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           George
           a
           Major
           in
           the
           Militia
           of
           Kent
           ;
           who
           appearing
           at
           the
           head
           of
           a
           party
           in
           the
           last
           effort
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Royalists
           in
           that
           County
           ,
           1648.
           engag'd
           the
           rebels
           at
           Wye
           with
           very
           unequal
           force
           :
           and
           tho'
           he
           might
           have
           safely
           retir'd
           ,
           or
           secur'd
           his
           life
           by
           asking
           ,
           he
           fought
           on
           ,
           and
           fell
           with
           honour
           .
           Our
           Author's
           profession
           and
           genius
           had
           less
           adapted
           him
           for
           arms
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           no
           less
           zealous
           to
           assert
           the
           rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           means
           which
           his
           capacity
           could
           use
           .
           When
           no
           endeavours
           could
           stop
           
           the
           madness
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           nor
           save
           the
           effusion
           of
           Royal
           blood
           ;
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           contain
           himself
           ,
           but
           broke
           into
           a
           passionate
           Elegy
           ,
           
             The
             insecurity
             of
             Princes
             ,
             considered
             in
             an
             occasional
             meditation
             upon
             the
             King
             's
             late
             sufferings
             and
             Death
             .
             Printed
             in
             the
             year
             ,
          
           1648.
           
           4●●
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           he
           publisht
           another
           affectionate
           Poem
           ,
           to
           which
           is
           prefixt
           the
           Pourtraicture
           of
           Charles
           the
           first
           ,
           before
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           this
           title
           ,
           
             The
             Frontispice
             of
             the
             King's
             book
             opened
             ,
             with
             a
             Poem
             annexed
             ,
             The
             insecurity
             of
             Princes
             ,
          
           &c.
           4
           to
           .
           He
           waited
           all
           opportunities
           to
           serve
           his
           banisht
           Prince
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           the
           fate
           of
           the
           honest
           Gentry
           to
           be
           disappointed
           in
           all
           attempts
           ,
           and
           draw
           down
           the
           greater
           persecution
           upon
           their
           own
           heads
           .
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           his
           share
           of
           sufferings
           from
           the
           jealous
           powers
           ,
           and
           ,
           among
           other
           hardships
           ,
           was
           imprison'd
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Deal
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           hands
           to
           petition
           for
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ;
           which
           he
           foresaw
           would
           restore
           the
           Church
           and
           King.
           Within
           a
           month
           or
           two
           ,
           this
           method
           ,
           blesst
           by
           providence
           ,
           gave
           liberty
           to
           him
           and
           all
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           next
           consider
           his
           zeal
           and
           affection
           to
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           we
           
           shall
           find
           them
           arising
           from
           a
           sense
           of
           conscience
           ,
           that
           no
           threats
           or
           flatteries
           could
           move
           .
           His
           own
           primitive
           spirit
           ,
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           discipline
           of
           true
           Antiquity
           ;
           and
           made
           him
           naturally
           averse
           to
           change
           and
           innovation
           .
           He
           helpt
           to
           sustain
           the
           old
           foundations
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           his
           strength
           and
           art
           could
           do
           :
           and
           when
           he
           found
           they
           must
           be
           overthrown
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           be
           involv'd
           in
           the
           common
           ruines
           .
           He
           murmured
           not
           ,
           but
           made
           a
           soft
           complaint
           ,
           that
           
             he
             was
             overtaken
             by
             the
             impetuous
             storm
             ,
             and
             necessitated
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             other
             thoughts
             ;
             chiefly
             how
             he
             might
             secure
             himself
             against
             the
             fury
             ,
             in
             warding
             off
             the
             danger
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Yet
           his
           cares
           were
           more
           for
           the
           public
           interest
           ,
           than
           for
           his
           own
           fortunes
           :
           as
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Archives
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           allway
           faithful
           in
           the
           trust
           committed
           to
           him
           :
           But
           sacrilege
           and
           rapine
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           devour'd
           the
           holy
           things
           ,
           would
           have
           embezled
           or
           destroy'd
           all
           the
           Deeds
           and
           Records
           ,
           that
           convey'd
           and
           confirm'd
           them
           .
           This
           was
           the
           practice
           of
           those
           blest
           Reformers
           .
           At
           Peterburgh
           in
           
             April
             1643.
             a
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             under
             Colonel
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             forc'd
             open
             the
             Church
             doors
             ,
             tore
             in
             pieces
             the
             Common-Prayer
             
             books
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             Leiger-book
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             broke
             into
             the
             Chapter-house
             ,
             ransackt
             the
             Records
             ,
             broke
             the
             seals
             ,
             tore
             the
             writings
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             floor
             cover'd
             over
             with
             torn
             papers
             ,
             parchments
             ,
             and
             seals
          
           1
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           
             a
             party
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           Brooks
           ,
           
             storm'd
             and
             took
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             of
          
           Lichfield
           ,
           
             broke
             and
             shot
             down
             all
             the
             ornaments
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             flames
             all
             the
             Registers
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             Books
             ,
             and
             Vestments
          
           2
           .
           At
           Worcester
           
             Septemb.
             24.
             1643.
             the
             Army
             under
             command
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Essex
           ,
           
             prophan'd
             the
             Cathedral
             ,
             rifled
             the
             Library
             ,
             with
             the
             Records
             and
             Evidences
             of
             the
             Church
          
           3
           .
           The
           like
           outrages
           were
           committed
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Aug.
          
           26.
           1642.
           by
           the
           countenance
           of
           Colonel
           
             Edwyn
             Sandys
          
           ,
           and
           the
           madness
           of
           Culmer
           ;
           and
           much
           greater
           spoil
           had
           been
           done
           to
           the
           Muniments
           and
           Histories
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           if
           the
           courage
           and
           prudence
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           not
           diverted
           the
           thieves
           ,
           and
           conceal'd
           the
           treasure
           .
           Some
           he
           reposited
           in
           unsuspected
           hands
           ,
           and
           kept
           others
           in
           his
           own
           custody
           ;
           and
           redeem'd
           others
           from
           the
           needy
           
           soldiers
           ,
           who
           (
           like
           the
           old
           woman
           with
           Tarquin
           )
           would
           have
           burnt
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           price
           had
           not
           been
           given
           .
           Soon
           after
           professing
           ,
           That
           
             his
             great
             care
             should
             now
             be
             to
             secure
             and
             rescue
             old
             .
             Records
             from
             that
             scorn
             ,
             neglect
             and
             contempt
             cast
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             so
             much
             novelty
          
           1
           .
           Nor
           did
           he
           only
           preserve
           the
           writings
           ,
           but
           other
           ornaments
           of
           the
           desolated
           Church
           .
           Particularly
           ,
           when
           the
           beautiful
           Font
           in
           the
           nave
           of
           that
           Cathedral
           (
           built
           by
           the
           right
           Reverend
           
             Iohn
             Warner
          
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           late
           Prebendary
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           by
           Iohn
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Oxon.
           1636.
           )
           was
           pull'd
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           materials
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           rabble
           ,
           he
           enquir'd
           with
           great
           diligence
           for
           all
           the
           scatter'd
           pieces
           ,
           bought
           them
           up
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           kept
           them
           safe
           till
           the
           King's
           return
           ,
           and
           then
           delivered
           them
           to
           that
           worthy
           Bishop
           ;
           who
           reedified
           his
           Font
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           a
           greater
           beauty
           of
           holyness
           ;
           giving
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           the
           just
           honour
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           daughter
           of
           his
           own
           first
           baptized
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Prelate
           was
           he
           ,
           whom
           the
           Fanatics
           of
           that
           age
           condemn'd
           for
           a
           covetous
           man.
           His
           memory
           needs
           no
           vindication
           ;
           
           but
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           mention
           this
           certain
           relation
           of
           him
           .
           When
           in
           the
           days
           of
           usurpation
           ,
           an
           honest
           friend
           paid
           a
           visit
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           Lordship's
           importunity
           ,
           told
           him
           freely
           the
           censures
           of
           the
           world
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           close
           and
           too
           thrifty
           .
           temper
           :
           the
           Bishop
           produc'd
           a
           Roll
           of
           distressed
           Clergy
           ,
           whom
           in
           their
           ejectments
           he
           had
           reliev'd
           with
           no
           less
           than
           eight
           thousand
           pounds
           :
           and
           enquir'd
           of
           the
           same
           friend
           ,
           whether
           he
           knew
           of
           any
           other
           the
           like
           objects
           of
           charity
           .
           Upon
           which
           motion
           the
           Gentleman
           soon
           after
           by
           letter
           ,
           recommended
           a
           sequestr●d
           Divine
           ,
           so
           whom
           at
           first
           address
           he
           gave
           one
           hundred
           pounds
           .
           Let
           me
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           tell
           you
           ;
           that
           by
           his
           last
           Will
           An.
           1666.
           he
           left
           a
           personal
           estate
           to
           build
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           twenty
           Widows
           ,
           the
           Relicts
           of
           Orthodox
           and
           loyal
           Clergymen
           ,
           to
           each
           an
           exhibition
           of
           twenty
           pounds
           annual
           ,
           and
           fifty
           for
           a
           Chaplain
           to
           attend
           upon
           them
           .
           He
           gave
           one
           thousand
           pounds
           to
           encrease
           the
           Library
           of
           
             Magdalan
             College
             Oxon.
          
           five
           hundred
           pounds
           to
           the
           Library
           at
           Rochester
           :
           eight
           hundred
           to
           his
           
             Cathedral
             Church
          
           ,
           in
           addition
           to
           two
           hundred
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           
           given
           :
           one
           thousand
           and
           fifty
           pounds
           to
           the
           repair
           of
           St.
           Paul's
           in
           London
           :
           two
           thousand
           to
           the
           buying
           in
           of
           Impropriations
           within
           the
           Dioc●●●
           of
           
             R●chester
             ▪
          
           twenty
           pounds
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           
             Clement
             ●●nes
          
           :
           twenty
           to
           Br●●●ly
           and
           a
           yearly
           pension
           to
           St.
           
             ●●onyse
             B●ckchurch
          
           ;
           and
           four
           score
           pounds
           !
           yearly
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           fo●●
           Scholars
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Nation
           ,
           in
           
             Baliol
             C●ll-Oxon
          
           .
           All
           this
           was
           the
           charity
           of
           one
           single
           Prelate
           ,
           who
           was
           depriv'd
           of
           his
           Ecclesiastic
           revenues
           ,
           for
           more
           years
           than
           he
           enjoy'd
           them
           .
           He
           was
           a
           peculiar
           friend
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           contributor
           to
           the
           Impression
           of
           his
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ,
           his
           name
           standing
           in
           the
           front
           of
           those
           encouragers
           of
           learning
           1
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           lastly
           reflect
           on
           Mr.
           Somner's
           integrity
           to
           all
           the
           world
           or
           This
           alone
           can
           prove
           Loyalty
           and
           Orthodoxy
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           the
           affectation
           of
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           the
           conscience
           of
           a
           Christian.
           Men
           may
           profess
           any
           faith
           ,
           or
           adopt
           any
           cause
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           innocence
           and
           honesty
           alone
           ,
           that
           can
           prove
           it
           a
           belief
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           pretension
           .
           This
           proof
           was
           given
           by
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           his
           writings
           had
           been
           so
           plain
           and
           sincere
           that
           he
           
           would
           not
           dissemble
           a
           truth
           ,
           nor
           suggest
           a
           false
           invention
           .
           His
           profession
           was
           ,
           That
           
             he
             loved
             truth
             (
             the
             end
             of
             all
             science
             )
             for
             itself
             ;
             and
             was
             all
             together
             anbiast
             with
             any
             by
             respects
             ,
             whether
             of
             vain-glory
             ,
             singularity
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             making
             it
             his
             constant
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             truth
             alone
             might
             triumph
             ever
             falshood
             ,
             Antiquity
             over
             novelty
          
           1
           .
           How
           do
           most
           Historians
           betray
           a
           partial
           regard
           to
           their
           Nation
           ,
           or
           their
           party
           ?
           How
           many
           pretenders
           to
           Antiquity
           ,
           have
           conceal'd
           the
           notice
           of
           whatever
           oppos'd
           their
           own
           fancy
           :
           and
           rais'd
           the
           apparition
           of
           Records
           ,
           to
           justifie
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           wrote
           ?
           Especially
           ,
           how
           do
           most
           describers
           of
           their
           native
           soil
           ,
           take
           pains
           to
           flourish
           and
           disguise
           ;
           and
           (
           like
           Sir
           Henry
           Wotton's
           Embassador
           )
           think
           it
           even
           a
           merit
           to
           lie
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Country
           ?
           Mr.
           Somner
           had
           a
           probity
           and
           excellence
           of
           spirit
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           abhor
           all
           such
           artifice
           and
           guile
           .
           Let
           one
           short
           instance
           serve
           .
           There
           were
           two
           specious
           traditions
           ,
           that
           seem'd
           much
           to
           illustrate
           the
           credit
           of
           our
           County
           .
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Kentish-men
           were
           the
           only
           English
           who
           maintain'd
           their
           privileges
           against
           William
           the
           Conqueror
           ,
           and
           
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Stigand
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           and
           Aegelfina
           Abbot
           of
           St.
           Augustaines
           ,
           march'd
           with
           boughs
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           composition
           at
           Swansco●●●
           .
           2.
           
           That
           ,
           of
           all
           Counties
           ,
           Kent
           alone
           enjoy'd
           an
           immunity
           from
           the
           tenure
           of
           villenage
           ,
           a
           priviledge
           continued
           to
           them
           by
           the
           said
           Conqueror
           .
           Tho
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           mother
           County
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           been
           glad
           to
           defend
           these
           titles
           ;
           yet
           having
           found
           them
           false
           ,
           he
           scorn'd
           to
           appear
           an
           Advocate
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           refutes
           them
           
             as
             Monkish
             figments
             ,
             and
             politicly
             devis'd
          
           1
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Somner's
           whole
           life
           was
           like
           his
           writings
           ,
           void
           of
           prejudice
           and
           passion
           :
           he
           had
           that
           civility
           ,
           which
           Caesar
           observ'd
           to
           have
           been
           peculiar
           to
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Kent
           2
           ;
           and
           that
           firm
           resolution
           ,
           which
           made
           our
           Country-men
           claim
           an
           ancient
           privilege
           ,
           of
           being
           plac'd
           in
           the
           front
           of
           a
           battel
           3
           .
           He
           was
           courteous
           ,
           without
           design
           ;
           was
           wise
           ,
           without
           a
           trick
           :
           and
           faithful
           ,
           without
           a
           reward
           .
           Humble
           ,
           and
           compassionate
           :
           moderate
           ,
           and
           equal
           :
           never
           fretted
           by
           his
           afflictions
           :
           nor
           elated
           by
           the
           favours
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           good
           men
           .
           
           It
           was
           his
           charity
           ,
           and
           purity
           of
           heart
           ,
           that
           prefer'd
           him
           to
           the
           Mastership
           of
           St.
           
             Iohn's
             Hospital
          
           ,
           in
           the
           suburbs
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             An.
          
           1660.
           
           In
           which
           station
           he
           did
           not
           substract
           from
           the
           pietance
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           nor
           use
           any
           arts
           to
           rob
           the
           spittle
           ;
           but
           was
           tender
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           zealous
           of
           their
           rights
           .
           By
           his
           interest
           and
           courage
           ,
           he
           recovered
           some
           parts
           of
           their
           endowment
           ,
           of
           which
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           on
           the
           Stat.
           37.
           of
           
             Henry
             8.
             it
             had
             been
             fleeced
             ,
             at
             other
             like
             places
             ,
             by
             the
             sacrilegious
             pilferies
             of
             those
             ravenous
             and
             wretched
             times
          
           1
           ▪
           It
           was
           for
           the
           same
           plain
           and
           open
           honesty
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Restauration
           ,
           he
           was
           appointed
           Auditor
           of
           Christ-church
           Canterbury
           ,
           by
           the
           Dean
           and
           Chapter
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           a
           Father
           and
           friend
           ,
           more
           than
           an
           honorary
           servant
           .
           He
           entertain'd
           them
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           till
           their
           own
           were
           clear'd
           from
           the
           Fanatic
           intruders
           ,
           and
           made
           convenient
           for
           them
           .
           He
           deliver'd
           back
           all
           their
           preserv'd
           writings
           ,
           inform'd
           them
           of
           all
           their
           late
           alienated
           lands
           :
           receiv'd
           all
           their
           Fines
           ,
           and
           digested
           all
           accounts
           to
           universal
           satisfaction
           .
           This
           settled
           him
           such
           an
           interest
           in
           
           that
           Body
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           members
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           no
           private
           man
           had
           an
           equal
           influence
           and
           authority
           :
           which
           he
           never
           employ'd
           ,
           but
           to
           promote
           some
           act
           of
           charity
           and
           justice
           .
           He
           was
           frequently
           entrusted
           by
           the
           Dean
           and
           Prebendaries
           ,
           to
           supervise
           the
           public
           School
           ,
           to
           examine
           Lads
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           elected
           King's
           Scholar's
           ;
           and
           ,
           upon
           the
           like
           trial
           ,
           to
           judge
           who
           were
           most
           fit
           for
           removal
           to
           the
           Universities
           :
           in
           which
           ,
           his
           enquiries
           were
           exact
           ;
           and
           his
           favours
           were
           impartial
           .
           His
           endeavours
           were
           to
           advance
           the
           interest
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           School
           ,
           to
           as
           high
           a
           pitch
           ,
           as
           while
           he
           was
           himself
           a
           member
           of
           it
           :
           when
           his
           master
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Ludd
             ,
             some
             years
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             affirm'd
             ,
             he
             had
             thirty
             seven
             Masters
             of
             Arts
             of
             his
             own
             bringing
             up
          
           1
           .
           Dr.
           
             Tho.
             Turner
          
           the
           worthy
           Dean
           ,
           had
           a
           most
           peculiar
           esteem
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           paid
           him
           the
           frequent
           visits
           of
           a
           most
           familiar
           friend
           .
           All
           the
           neighbouring
           Clergy
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           of
           good
           principles
           ,
           and
           honest
           conversation
           ,
           he
           assisted
           with
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           his
           free
           advice
           .
           I
           remember
           to
           have
           often
           heard
           my
           Honour'd
           Father
           dwell
           much
           upon
           the
           fair
           character
           of
           Mr.
           
           Somner
           ,
           and
           represent
           him
           as
           a
           Patron
           and
           protector
           of
           all
           the
           regular
           Clergy
           .
           Of
           his
           resolute
           and
           incorrupted
           honesty
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           greater
           argument
           than
           this
           .
           Among
           all
           his
           temptations
           ,
           in
           several
           offices
           ,
           to
           high
           and
           arbitrary
           fees
           :
           among
           the
           easy
           advantages
           to
           be
           brib'd
           :
           and
           the
           just
           expectances
           to
           be
           rewarded
           :
           among
           the
           many
           opportunities
           of
           sharing
           in
           the
           Churches
           treasure
           :
           and
           taking
           leases
           of
           their
           land
           :
           among
           the
           most
           ready
           and
           effectual
           means
           to
           raise
           an
           estate
           ,
           and
           advance
           a
           family
           :
           He
           left
           but
           a
           small
           competence
           ,
           which
           if
           not
           frugally
           manag'd
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           answered
           the
           support
           of
           his
           Widow
           ,
           and
           the
           education
           of
           his
           Children
           .
        
         
           By
           his
           last
           Will
           he
           gave
           several
           Legacies
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           remembrance
           to
           Mr.
           Stockar
           then
           Minister
           of
           St.
           
             Aelphege
             .
             Canterbury
          
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           last
           illness
           ,
           he
           took
           an
           opportunity
           to
           tell
           his
           Wife
           ,
           that
           through
           his
           whole
           life
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           been
           let
           blood
           ,
           nor
           taken
           any
           phisic
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           just
           argument
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           his
           happy
           constitution
           ;
           but
           of
           his
           exact
           temperance
           and
           sobriety
           .
           The
           day
           of
           his
           birth
           was
           the
           day
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           March
           30.
           1669.
           aged
           63.
           years
           ;
           according
           to
           
           the
           account
           given
           by
           his
           Wife
           and
           Son
           ,
           who
           report
           it
           from
           tradition
           ,
           and
           some
           better
           grounds
           .
           But
           a
           Certificate
           from
           the
           Register-book
           of
           St.
           
             Margaret's
             Canterbury
          
           ;
           under
           the
           hand
           of
           of
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Iohnson
          
           ,
           represents
           him
           to
           be
           baptiz'd
           
             Novemb.
             5th
          
           .
           1598.
           by
           which
           ,
           his
           age
           must
           reach
           to
           seventy
           years
           ,
           five
           months
           ,
           &c.
           
           Which
           length
           of
           days
           had
           allmost
           made
           him
           (
           as
           
             Queen
             Christina
          
           ,
           said
           lately
           of
           her self
           and
           Rome
           )
           one
           of
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           the
           City
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           Apr.
           the
           2.
           within
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Margaret's
           ,
           where
           many
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           lay
           interr'd
           .
           His
           grave
           is
           distinguisht
           by
           no
           stone
           ,
           or
           inscription
           on
           it
           .
           An
           omission
           ,
           that
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           was
           more
           owing
           to
           his
           own
           modesty
           ,
           than
           any
           disrepect
           of
           his
           surviving
           friends
           .
           Yet
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           and
           lament
           ,
           that
           such
           learned
           ashes
           should
           lye
           without
           a
           letter
           on
           them
           :
           that
           he
           who
           rais'd
           the
           memory
           of
           so
           many
           great
           names
           ,
           should
           himself
           sleep
           in
           a
           place
           forgotten
           :
           and
           after
           all
           his
           labours
           ,
           to
           eternize
           the
           tombs
           and
           epitaphs
           of
           others
           ,
           should
           have
           no
           such
           decent
           ceremony
           paid
           to
           his
           own
           dust
           .
           Sure
           the
           time
           will
           come
           ,
           when
           some
           grateful
           monument
           shall
           be
           erected
           for
           him
           ,
           either
           
           by
           some
           one
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           whom
           providence
           shall
           enable
           to
           pay
           that
           duty
           :
           or
           by
           some
           one
           generous
           lover
           of
           Antiquities
           :
           or
           by
           that
           Capitular
           body
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           did
           such
           great
           service
           ,
           and
           such
           great
           honour
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           twice
           married
           .
           His
           first
           wife
           was
           Mrs.
           
             Elisabeth
             Thurgar
          
           ,
           born
           of
           a
           good
           family
           in
           Cambridgeshire
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           liv'd
           in
           love
           and
           peace
           about
           thirty
           years
           :
           and
           had
           by
           her
           four
           children
           ,
           three
           daughters
           ,
           and
           one
           son
           ,
           all
           dead
           .
           His
           second
           wife
           was
           Barbara
           daughter
           of
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Dawson
          
           ,
           a
           Kentish
           Gentleman
           ,
           (
           a
           great
           sufferer
           in
           the
           long
           Rebellion
           )
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           one
           daughter
           ,
           that
           died
           unmarried
           ,
           and
           three
           sons
           ,
           of
           which
           two
           are
           now
           living
           :
           
             William
             Somner
          
           M.
           A.
           late
           of
           
             Merton
             Coll.
             Oxon.
          
           now
           Vicar
           of
           Liminge
           in
           Kent
           ,
           our
           worthy
           friend
           :
           and
           Iohn
           ,
           who
           practises
           Chirurgery
           with
           good
           repute
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           His
           last
           wife
           is
           now
           the
           mourning
           Relict
           of
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             H●nnington
          
           ,
           late
           Vicar
           of
           Elham
           .
        
         
           His
           many
           well
           selected
           books
           ,
           and
           choice
           Manuscripts
           ,
           were
           purchas'd
           by
           the
           Dean
           and
           Chapter
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           great
           value
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           noble
           addition
           they
           would
           make
           to
           the
           public
           
           Library
           of
           that
           Church
           :
           where
           they
           now
           remain
           an
           inestimable
           treasure
           .
           The
           catalogue
           of
           his
           Manuscripts
           ,
           I
           will
           subjoin
           to
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           order
           and
           words
           ,
           wherein
           you
           have
           transmitted
           the
           account
           ,
           not
           doubting
           your
           care
           and
           exactness
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           his
           notes
           ,
           and
           looser
           papers
           were
           carried
           from
           his
           study
           to
           the
           Audit-house
           ,
           within
           the
           precincts
           of
           Christ-Church
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           unfortunately
           burnt
           ,
           by
           a
           fire
           which
           hapned
           in
           that
           place
           soon
           after
           his
           death
           .
           By
           this
           and
           other
           accidents
           ,
           his
           letters
           and
           many
           memorials
           of
           his
           life
           are
           lost
           .
           Had
           they
           continued
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           better
           trac'd
           his
           friendship
           and
           correspondence
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           men
           of
           honour
           and
           learning
           in
           that
           age
           .
           From
           the
           obscure
           hints
           ,
           that
           now
           remain
           ,
           I
           shall
           mention
           some
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           .
           
             Arch-bishop
             Laud
             ,
             by
             whose
             favour
             and
             goodness
             ,
             he
             subsisted
             in
             his
             place
             and
             profession
          
           1
           ;
           who
           made
           great
           use
           of
           him
           in
           his
           Articles
           and
           Injunctions
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           
             French
             and
             Dutch
             congregations
          
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           An.
           1634.
           and
           in
           many
           regulations
           of
           the
           Diocese
           and
           
             Cathedral
             ,
             An.
          
           1636.
           
           For
           which
           dutiful
           assistance
           ,
           
           Mr.
           Somner
           was
           publicly
           charg'd
           by
           those
           foreigners
           ,
           as
           accessory
           to
           their
           troubles
           1
           :
           and
           he
           bore
           from
           all
           Schisfmatic
           parties
           ,
           a
           greater
           share
           of
           calumny
           and
           persecution
           ,
           for
           being
           (
           in
           the
           brethren's
           language
           )
           one
           of
           
             Laud's
             creatures
          
           .
           The
           great
           esteem
           that
           Prelate
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           much
           for
           his
           faithfulness
           and
           dexterity
           in
           discharge
           of
           his
           office
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           profound
           knowledge
           of
           Antiquities
           .
           For
           as
           no
           one
           part
           of
           learning
           was
           unrewarded
           by
           that
           
             Great
             Soul
          
           :
           so
           he
           had
           a
           most
           particular
           respect
           to
           Historians
           ,
           and
           Antiquaries
           .
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           does
           gratefully
           report
           him
           ,
           a
           great
           encourager
           of
           his
           Edition
           of
           the
           
             Saxon
             Councils
          
           2
           .
           Mr.
           
             Ier.
             Stephens
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           favour
           was
           made
           Prebendary
           of
           Bigleswade
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Linc.
           as
           a
           reward
           of
           assisting
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           in
           that
           labour
           3
           .
           
             Fr.
             Iunius
          
           ,
           that
           oracle
           of
           the
           Northern
           tongues
           ,
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           into
           England
           ,
           was
           recommended
           to
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
          
           ,
           and
           retain'd
           in
           his
           family
           by
           the
           interest
           of
           Dr.
           
             Laud
             ,
             the●
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
          
           4
           .
           Iohn
           ,
           son
           of
           Sir
           
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           ,
           dedicates
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           his
           
             Latin
             Saxon
             Psalter
          
           ,
           and
           celebrates
           him
           for
           a
           
             Preserver
             of
             ancient
             Manuscripts
             ,
             and
             a
             Patron
             of
             the
             Saxon
             tungue
          
           1
           .
           The
           same
           excellent
           Prelate
           countenanc'd
           the
           like
           studies
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           his
           assistance
           in
           collecting
           many
           of
           those
           various
           Manuscripts
           ,
           which
           he
           sent
           hither
           to
           adorn
           our
           Bodley
           Archives
           ,
           of
           which
           eighty
           at
           least
           are
           purely
           on
           the
           subject
           of
           National
           Antiquities
           .
           And
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           our
           Author
           was
           employ'd
           further
           in
           compiling
           or
           digesting
           that
           
             large
             book
             in
             vellam
             ,
             fairly
             written
             ,
             containing
             the
             Records
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             concern
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             ab
             anno
          
           20.
           
           Edw.
           1.
           
             ad
             an
          
           .
           14.
           
           Edw.
           4.
           which
           book
           the
           Arch-bishop
           
             got
             done
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             in
             his
             study
             at
          
           Lambeth
           
             for
             posterity
             ,
             Iune
          
           10.
           1643.
           
           This
           was
           the
           prudence
           and
           honour
           of
           that
           Governour
           ,
           to
           consider
           useful
           and
           beneficial
           men
           ;
           and
           should
           indeed
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           all
           Patrons
           ,
           to
           respect
           such
           as
           can
           serve
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           public
           .
           For
           this
           dependance
           ,
           and
           these
           favours
           ,
           Mr.
           Somner
           was
           humbly
           grateful
           .
           
             Of
             whom
          
           ,
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             to
             speak
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             task
             for
             my
             
             pen
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             posterity
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             to
             better
             abilities
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             constant
             piety
             ,
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             spotless
             justice
             .
             Horobert
             ,
             what
             all
             men
             take
             unto
             themselves
             a
             liberty
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             hold
             to
             commemorate
             ,
             —
             that
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             gift
             of
             his
             to
             the
          
           University
           
             Library
             of
          
           Oxford
           ,
           
             of
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             choice
             and
             rare
             Manuscripts
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             care
             and
             cost
             ,
             gathered
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             whole
             world
          
           1
           .
        
         
           Arch-bishop
           Vsher
           may
           be
           justly
           esteem'd
           the
           next
           friend
           and
           Patron
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           .
           How
           infinite
           the
           learning
           ,
           and
           how
           large
           the
           goodness
           of
           this
           Prelate
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           here
           observ'd
           .
           It
           is
           only
           proper
           to
           remark
           his
           great
           zeal
           in
           restoring
           the
           old
           Northern
           Antiquities
           ,
           buried
           in
           the
           Gothic
           and
           Anglo-Saxon
           tongues
           .
           He
           first
           mov'd
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           to
           found
           a
           Saxon
           Lecture
           at
           Cambridge
           ;
           he
           made
           the
           proposal
           in
           Sidney
           College
           1640
           2
           ;
           he
           recommeded
           Mr.
           
             Abr.
             Wheelock
          
           to
           that
           office
           3
           ;
           he
           advis'd
           him
           the
           method
           of
           reading
           the
           Saxon
           Gospels
           4
           ;
           he
           gave
           him
           direction
           and
           encouragement
           to
           publish
           his
           Saxon
           
           volume
           ;
           and
           inform'd
           him
           that
           the
           Doxology
           in
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           old
           translation
           of
           the
           Gospels
           into
           Gothic
           1
           .
           He
           furnisht
           
             Fr.
             Iunius
          
           with
           a
           MS
           copy
           of
           Caedm●n's
           Paraphrase
           on
           Genesis
           :
           and
           promoted
           the
           Edition
           of
           that
           work
           2
           :
           which
           very
           ancient
           Manuscript
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           first
           communicated
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           for
           an
           account
           and
           more
           legible
           transcript
           of
           it
           3
           .
           On
           which
           occasion
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           was
           so
           well
           convinc'd
           of
           the
           abilities
           of
           our
           Author
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           a
           public
           approbation
           to
           his
           Treatise
           of
           Gavelkind
           ;
           he
           encourag'd
           his
           attempts
           upon
           a
           Saxon
           Dictionary
           ;
           he
           recommended
           him
           to
           
             Roger
             Spelman
          
           .
           
             Esq
          
           for
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           salary
           settled
           by
           his
           Grandfather
           on
           a
           Saxon
           Lecture
           4
           :
           and
           did
           him
           all
           the
           other
           true
           offices
           of
           friendship
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Cotton
          
           of
           
             Connington
             Com.
             Huntin
          
           .
           Baronet
           ,
           by
           an
           hereditary
           love
           of
           Scholars
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           Benefactor
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           his
           studies
           .
           He
           maintain'd
           an
           Epistolary
           correspondence
           with
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           free
           access
           to
           his
           immense
           Library
           ;
           
           lent
           him
           Glossaries
           ,
           and
           other
           remains
           of
           ancient
           letters
           1
           ;
           entertain'd
           him
           in
           his
           house
           at
           Westminster
           some
           months
           ,
           to
           collect
           and
           digest
           his
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ;
           and
           contributed
           to
           the
           expence
           of
           its
           publication
           2
           .
        
         
           That
           great
           Master
           of
           History
           and
           Law
           ,
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           of
           West-Peckham
           in
           Kent
           Baronet
           ,
           exchang'd
           many
           kind
           letters
           ,
           and
           intimate
           visits
           ,
           with
           our
           Author
           ;
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           notes
           ,
           and
           corrections
           ,
           to
           his
           edition
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           ;
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           the
           chartulary
           of
           St.
           Augustin's
           Abby
           in
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           other
           curiosities
           3
           ;
           prevail'd
           with
           him
           to
           adorn
           the
           X.
           Scriptores
           ,
           with
           an
           incomparable
           Glossary
           ;
           bore
           a
           generous
           share
           in
           the
           costly
           edition
           of
           his
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ;
           4
           ;
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           just
           character
           of
           a
           
             man
             of
             primitive
             probity
             and
             candour
             ,
             a
             most
             sagacious
             searcher
             into
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             most
             expert
             in
             the
          
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           &c
           5
           .
           For
           which
           service
           and
           civilities
           ,
           Mr.
           Somner
           does
           more
           than
           once
           acknowledge
           him
           
             his
             very
             noble
             and
             learned
          
           
           friend
           ,
           the
           prime
           encourager
           of
           his
           studies
           .
           1
        
         
           That
           great
           example
           of
           industry
           Sir
           
             W.
             Dugdale
          
           ,
           by
           his
           genius
           and
           parity
           of
           studies
           ,
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           contracted
           a
           fast
           friendship
           with
           him
           .
           He
           call'd
           in
           his
           assistance
           to
           the
           magnificent
           volumes
           of
           
             Monast.
             Anglican
          
           .
           1655.
           and
           1661.
           appeal'd
           to
           him
           for
           the
           etymology
           of
           names
           of
           places
           ,
           to
           illustrate
           his
           Antiquities
           of
           Warwickshire
           ,
           1656.
           receiv'd
           from
           his
           hands
           very
           many
           of
           the
           materials
           ,
           that
           fill'd
           up
           the
           second
           volume
           of
           
             Provincial
             Councils
          
           ,
           1664.
           depended
           upon
           his
           judgment
           and
           information
           ,
           to
           complete
           the
           Glossary
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Spelman
          
           .
           He
           seems
           to
           have
           attempted
           nothing
           without
           his
           advice
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           publisht
           nothing
           without
           his
           approbation
           :
           giving
           among
           others
           ,
           this
           testimony
           of
           his
           respect
           and
           love
           .
           
             In
             etymologizing
             the
             names
             of
             Towns
             and
             Places
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             been
             over
             bold
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nor
             should
             I
             have
             adventured
             thus
             far
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             received
             much
             light
             from
             that
             learned
             Gentleman
             Mr.
          
           William
           Somner
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           
             my
             singular
             friend
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             
             cannot
             attribute
             enough
             for
             his
             great
             knowledge
             in
             Antiquities
             ,
             and
             those
             commendable
             works
             which
             he
             hath
             allready
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             taking
             pains
             in
             .
          
           1
           By
           this
           last
           ,
           he
           meant
           the
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ,
           to
           which
           Mr.
           Dugdale
           contributed
           his
           knowledge
           and
           his
           money
           ;
           and
           had
           this
           grateful
           acknowledgement
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           
             The
             great
             retriever
             of
             our
          
           English
           
             Antiquities
             ,
             my
             noble
             friend
             ,
             Mr.
          
           William
           Dugdale
           ,
           
             one
             (
             to
             do
             him
             right
             )
             without
             whose
             active
             and
             effectual
             assistance
             ,
             in
             the
             publication
             of
             it
             ,
             this
             work
             had
             never
             seen
             the
             light
             .
          
           2
        
         
           The
           treasurer
           of
           Antiquities
           Mr.
           
             Roger
             Dodsworth
          
           ,
           knew
           the
           person
           ,
           and
           the
           worth
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           .
           He
           borrowed
           from
           him
           the
           chartulary
           of
           Hortonmonachorum
           in
           Kent
           3
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           evidences
           of
           old
           devotion
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           farther
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           catalogue
           of
           Archdeacons
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           transcrib'd
           from
           his
           Antiquities
           of
           that
           City
           4
           :
           and
           from
           his
           kindness
           had
           a
           copy
           of
           many
           Wills
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Registers
           of
           that
           See.
           
           5
        
         
           Sir
           
             Simonds
             D'ewes
          
           Baronet
           ,
           of
           StomHall
           in
           Suffolk
           ,
           a
           zealous
           assertor
           of
           
           Antiquities
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           happy
           in
           the
           use
           of
           his
           own
           learning
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           interest
           with
           Mr.
           Somner
           ;
           who
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           notice
           of
           many
           things
           ;
           and
           made
           the
           better
           use
           of
           his
           inestimable
           records
           ;
           taking
           occasion
           to
           tell
           the
           world
           ,
           
             of
             a
             very
             rare
             Deed
             〈◊〉
             Ch●rter
             ,
             taken
             from
             an
             ancient
             Manuscript
             chartulary
             ,
             thee
             remaining
             with
             Sir
          
           Thomas
           Cotton
           ,
           
             which
             he
             must
             confess
             to
             owe
             to
             the
             courtesie
             of
             his
             late
             learned
             friend
             ,
             Sir
          
           Simonds
           D'ewes
           .
        
         
           That
           excellent
           Philologer
           and
           Antiquary
           Mr.
           
             William
             Burton
          
           ,
           had
           a
           knowledge
           and
           esteem
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ;
           when
           he
           mentions
           Canterbury
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Roman
           stages
           ,
           
             for
             its
             modern
             splendor
             and
             glory
             ,
             he
             refers
          
           his
           Reader
           
             to
             co●●●tious
             Mr.
          
           Somner's
           
             description
             thereof
          
           ,
           and
           approves
           the
           derivation
           of
           its
           name
           ,
           given
           by
           that
           
             learned
             Antiquary
          
           1
           :
           and
           in
           fixing
           other
           of
           these
           ancient
           stations
           ,
           he
           rejects
           the
           opinions
           of
           
             Talbot
             ,
             Harrison
             ,
             Camden
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           adheres
           to
           Mr.
           
             Somner
             ,
             as
             a
             very
             rational
             Gentleman
             ,
          
           who
           places
           Noviomagus
           or
           Noviod●num
           at
           C●●yford
           in
           
             Kent
             ,
             very
             judici●●sly
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             other
             things
             .
          
           
           And
           for
           the
           situation
           of
           Durolenum
           ,
           he
           follows
           the
           same
           
           
             knowing
             Gentleman
             ,
             whom
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             for
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             ancient
             studi●s
             ,
             I
             singularly
             resp●●t
             :
             who
             〈◊〉
             it
             to
             have
             been
             〈◊〉
             f●r
             from
          
           Newington
           ,
           
             a
             village
             on
             the
             road
             from
          
           Rochester
           to
           Canterbury
           .
           
             In
             this
             particular
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             strengthened
             in
             his
             conjecture
             ,
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
          
           Roman
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             found
             in
             digging
             there
             ,
             as
             is
             allready
             discovered
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             of
             by
             the
             learned
          
           Meric
           Casau●on
           ,
           
             his
             ever
             〈◊〉
             friend
          
           .
           1
           This
           new
           designation
           of
           the
           Roman
           ways
           and
           stages
           ,
           so
           happily
           determin'd
           by
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           is
           allow'd
           and
           confirm'd
           by
           a
           Prelate
           of
           incomparable
           knowledge
           .
           2
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             M●rsham
          
           of
           Whornplace
           in
           Kent
           ,
           valued
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           admir'd
           abroad
           for
           his
           profound
           learning
           ,
           had
           a
           just
           esteem
           of
           our
           Author
           :
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           public
           character
           of
           
             a
             man
             most
             expert
             in
             our
             national
             Antiquities
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             〈◊〉
             most
             useful
             Glossary
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Projector
             of
             a
             C●pious
          
           Saxon
           Dictionary
           3
           ;
           the
           Edition
           of
           which
           he
           encourag'd
           by
           a
           liberal
           contribution
           .
           4
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             〈◊〉
             By●she
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           King
           of
           Arms
           ,
           had
           the
           counsel
           and
           assistance
           
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           to
           improve
           him
           in
           his
           own
           profession
           of
           Heraldry
           :
           kept
           an
           Epistolary
           correspondence
           with
           him
           :
           and
           kindly
           advanc'd
           the
           impression
           of
           his
           Saxon
           Dictionary
           .
           1
           .
        
         
           Another
           accurate
           Herald
           and
           Antiquary
           ,
           
             Elias
             Ashmole
          
           
             Esq
          
           ,
           exhibited
           to
           the
           same
           work
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           2
           :
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           many
           select
           papers
           and
           tracts
           3
           :
           and
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           the
           notice
           of
           many
           books
           and
           things
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           complete
           History
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           and
           to
           fill
           up
           his
           many
           volumes
           of
           elaborate
           Collections
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           reposited
           in
           this
           place
           4
           ,
           by
           the
           last
           Will
           of
           that
           generous
           Benefactor
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Thomas
             Fuller
          
           ,
           who
           labour'd
           for
           the
           reputation
           of
           an
           Historian
           and
           Antiquary
           ,
           courted
           the
           friendship
           of
           our
           Author
           :
           and
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           more
           guided
           by
           him
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           defil'd
           his
           writings
           with
           puns
           and
           tales
           .
           He
           closes
           his
           discourse
           of
           Canterbury
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             pains
             of
             my
             worthy
             friend
             ,
             Mr.
          
           William
           Somner
           ,
           
             who
             hath
             written
          
           justum
           volumen
           
             of
             the
             antiquities
             of
             this
             City
             .
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             see
             him
             subject
             bound
             (
             betrayed
             
             thereto
             by
             his
             own
             modesty
             )
             seeing
             otherwise
             ,
             not
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             the
             Diocese
             of
          
           Canterbury
           ,
           
             had
             been
             more
             adequate
             to
             his
             abilities
             .
          
           1
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           
             William
             Watts
          
           ,
           the
           learned
           and
           noble
           Editor
           of
           
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           ,
           1640.
           in
           the
           useful
           Glossary
           affixt
           to
           that
           work
           ,
           was
           assisted
           by
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           who
           conveyed
           to
           him
           many
           other
           informations
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           laments
           him
           as
           his
           
             deceased
             friend
          
           .
           2
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             George
             Davenport
          
           ,
           an
           absolute
           Critic
           in
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           was
           a
           true
           and
           useful
           friend
           to
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           after
           publication
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Dictionary
           ,
           contracted
           a
           more
           firm
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           :
           recommended
           to
           him
           some
           few
           emendations
           ,
           and
           several
           additions
           to
           that
           work
           :
           for
           which
           our
           Author
           gave
           him
           the
           respectful
           language
           of
           his
           
             approved
             friend
             ,
             of
             whose
             communicative
             goodness
             ,
          
           he
           had
           
             formerly
             tasted
          
           ,
           3
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           in
           recounting
           Mr.
           Somner's
           friends
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           injustice
           to
           omit
           his
           most
           intimate
           guide
           and
           companion
           ,
           Dr.
           
             Meris
             Casaubon
          
           ,
           whose
           affection
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           influence
           on
           his
           studies
           ,
           
           have
           appear'd
           in
           many
           instan●●s
           before
           related
           .
           Mr.
           Somner
           very
           often
           expresse
           his
           grateful
           sense
           of
           obligation
           :
           confesses
           ,
           that
           
             to
             the
             study
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           he
           
             was
             encourag'd
             by
             his
             precious
             friend
             ,
             and
             ever
             honoured
             Mecenas
             ,
             Dr.
          
           Casaubon
           ,
           1
           who
           had
           
             admitted
             him
             is
             an
             entire
             friendship
             ,
             and
             familiar
             daily
             conversation
             ,
             whose
             good
             learning
             and
             good
             nature
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             enough
             celebrate
          
           2
           
             the
             only
             Patron
             of
             his
             studies
             ;
             and
             one
             who
             deserv'd
             greatly
             from
             all
             that
             were
             ambitious
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           tongue
           .
           3
           .
        
         
           Many
           other
           worthy
           names
           rewarded
           the
           public
           spirit
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           contributed
           to
           the
           service
           he
           did
           the
           world
           :
           Sir
           
             Orlando
             Bridgman
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Archer
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Leveson
             ,
             Walter
             Chetwind
             ,
             Thomas
             Stanley
             ,
             Thomas
             Henshaw
             ,
             Ralph
             Sheldon
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Esquires
           ;
           of
           Divines
           ,
           Bishop
           Warner
           ,
           Dr.
           Langbain
           ,
           Mr.
           Barlow
           ,
           &c.
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           Dr.
           Ferne
           ,
           Dr.
           Pugh
           ,
           Dr.
           Currer
           ,
           Dr.
           Rogers
           ,
           &c.
           and
           of
           our
           own
           County
           ,
           all
           those
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           an
           affection
           to
           virtue
           and
           good
           letters
           :
           The
           Honourable
           
             Iohn
             Finch
          
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Fordwich
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Monins
          
           of
           Waldershire
           ,
           Sir
           
             Norton
             Knatchbull
          
           of
           Mersham
           ,
           
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Hardres
          
           of
           Hardres
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Palmer
          
           of
           Wingham
           ,
           Baronets
           ,
           Sir
           
             Cristopher
             Harflete
          
           of
           Hackington
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Arch●r
          
           of
           Bishopshourn
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Godfrey
          
           of
           Nackington
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Man
          
           of
           Can●erbury
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Boys
          
           of
           Bonington
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Boys
          
           of
           
             Fredfield
             ,
             Iohn
             Boys
          
           of
           
             Hede-court
             ,
             Iohn
             Boys
          
           of
           
             Betheshanger
             ,
             Edward
             Scot
          
           of
           
             Scots-hall
             ,
             Richard
             Master
          
           of
           
             West-Langdon
             ,
             Thomas
             Engeham
          
           of
           
             Goodnestone
             ,
             Iames
             Brockman
          
           of
           
             Bitchborough
             ,
             Arnold
             Brames
          
           of
           
             Bridge
             ,
             Thomas
             Courthope
          
           of
           
             Stodmersh
             ,
             Thomas
             Peke
          
           of
           
             Ashe
             ,
             Laurence
             Rooke
          
           of
           MonksHorton
           ,
           Esquires
           .
           
             Edward
             Master
          
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Herbert
             Randolph
          
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             William
             Randolph
          
           of
           
             Biddenden
             ,
             Ioseph
             Roberts
          
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Iohn
             Lynch
          
           of
           Staple
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           all
           did
           honour
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Families
           ,
           by
           serving
           the
           interest
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           ,
           and
           the
           public
           .
        
         
           Pray
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           accept
           this
           plain
           account
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Mr.
           Somner
           :
           and
           my
           hearty
           thanks
           for
           your
           affection
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           this
           good
           man
           :
           and
           for
           your
           care
           in
           publishing
           this
           excellent
           part
           of
           his
           works
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           to
           send
           forth
           every
           postumous
           tract
           of
           learned
           men
           ,
           from
           loose
           and
           indigested
           papers
           ,
           is
           an
           
           affront
           to
           the
           world
           :
           and
           often
           seems
           a
           libel
           to
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           Editor
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           where
           the
           remains
           of
           an
           accurate
           writer
           are
           left
           complete
           and
           absolute
           ,
           and
           argue
           a
           design
           of
           being
           wrote
           for
           public
           notice
           :
           there
           ,
           to
           convey
           such
           reliques
           to
           the
           press
           ,
           is
           an
           office
           of
           justice
           to
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           of
           charity
           to
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Obliged
             Faithful
             Friend
             ,
             White
             Kennett
             .
          
           
             Edm.
             Hall.
             Oxon.
             
               Feb.
               15.
               1693.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Mr.
           SOMNER'S
           Postumous
           Manuscripts
           ,
           now
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           Christ's-Church
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           Collections
           out
           of
           ancient
           MSS
           and
           Records
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           City
           and
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           Towns
           and
           Churches
           in
           Kent
           .
        
         
           Large
           Extracts
           out
           of
           the
           Chronicle
           of
           
             William
             Thorn
          
           ,
           with
           other
           extracts
           out
           of
           the
           Obituary
           of
           Christ-church
           ,
           Canterbury
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Registers
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           Rochester
           ,
           with
           Collections
           out
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Annals
           .
        
         
           Observations
           upon
           the
           Commissary
           of
           Canterbury's
           Patent
           ;
           being
           a
           large
           discourse
           concerning
           the
           original
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Priveleges
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           &c.
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           Court.
           
        
         
           A
           discourse
           of
           
             Portus
             Iccius
          
           .
        
         
           A
           transcript
           of
           a
           large
           Saxon
           Theological
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           A
           large
           Collection
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           compiling
           his
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ,
           in
           two
           Volumes
           .
        
         
           Scholia
           &
           Animadversiones
           in
           Leges
           Henrici
           pr●mi
           ,
           Regis
           Angliae
           ,
           subnectitur
           Glossarium
           rerum
           &
           verborum
           difficilium
           in
           dictis
           Legibus
           .
           Dedicated
           to
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twisden
          
           .
        
         
           Collections
           out
           of
           Transcripts
           of
           several
           ancient
           Saxon
           MSS.
           in
           two
           volumes
           .
        
         
           His
           Antiquities
           of
           Canterbury
           interleaved
           ,
           with
           very
           large
           additions
           .
        
         
           
             Lamberti
             Leges
             Saxonicae
          
           .
           Where
           he
           has
           amended
           the
           translation
           .
        
         
           His
           emendations
           upon
           Spelman's
           two
           volumes
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           Collated
           the
           text
           with
           MSS
           ;
           and
           amended
           the
           Saxon
           Translation
           ,
           and
           has
           gone
           through
           the
           whole
           work
           .
        
         
         
           His
           large
           notes
           upon
           Spebnan's
           Glossary
           .
        
         
           Some
           marginal
           notes
           upon
           the
           
             Grand
             custom
             of
             Normandy
          
           .
        
         
           Some
           emendations
           upon
           his
           Treatise
           of
           
             Gavel
             kind
          
           .
        
         
           Another
           Copy
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           full
           of
           Emendations
           and
           Annotations
           throughout
           .
        
         
           Marginal
           notes
           upon
           Mr.
           
             Silas
             Taylor
             's
             Gavel-kind
          
           .
           History
           ,
           correcting
           his
           mistakes
           .
        
         
           Marginal
           notes
           upon
           
             Bracton
             de
             Legibus
             Angliae
          
           .
        
         
           Marginal
           notes
           upon
           the
           old
           Collection
           of
           English
           and
           Latin
           Statutes
           ,
           printed
           1556.
           
        
         
           Marginal
           notes
           upon
           Horn's
           Mirrour
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           Marginal
           notes
           upon
           Mr.
           
             Selden's
             Spicilegium
             ad
             Eadmerum
          
           ;
           especially
           an
           emendation
           of
           Selden's
           translation
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           publish'd
           by
           him
           .
           
             p.
             173.
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Some
           marginal
           emendations
           on
           
             Spel●nan's
             Saxon
          
           Psalter
           .
        
         
           Marginal
           emendations
           on
           
             Fox's
             Saxon
          
           Gospels
           .
        
         
           Marginal
           emendations
           on
           
             Liste's
             Saxon
          
           monuments
           .
        
         
           Large
           marginal
           notes
           upon
           
             Meric
             Cafaubon's
          
           book
           ,
           
             De
             quatuor
             Linguis
          
           .
        
         
           Large
           marginal
           notes
           upon
           Verstegan
           .
        
         
           Adversaria
           in
           
             Spel●nanni
             Glo●farium
          
           ,
           in
           
             Watfli
             Glossarium
             ,
             Matth●●o
             Paris
          
           additum
           ;
           In
           tractatum
           
             Gerardi
             Vossii
          
           de
           vitio
           sermonis
           .
           In
           one
           volume
           .
        
         
           Leges
           Anglo-Saxonicae
           ,
           a
           V.
           C.
           
             Guil.
             Lambar
             do
          
           olim
           Editae
           ,
           exintegro
           Latinè
           datae
           .
        
         
           Some
           Collections
           towards
           his
           intended
           History
           of
           Kent
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           ROMAN
           PORTS
           AND
           FORTS
           in
           KENT
           .
        
         
           FOR
           our
           discovery
           both
           of
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Itinerary
           vulgarly
           ascribed
           to
           Antoninus
           (
           1
           about
           which
           there
           is
           some
           dispute
           amongst
           the
           Learned
           )
           and
           that
           
             Notitia
             Imperii
          
           publish'd
           by
           Pancirollus
           ,
           must
           be
           our
           chiefest
           guides
           .
           To
           begin
           with
           
           the
           Ports
           :
           the
           Itinerary
           mentioneth
           only
           three
           ,
           
             Rutupia
             ,
             Dubris
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lemanis
             :
             unde
             colligo
             hos
             tantum
             tres
             portus
             apud
             Cantios
             antiquitùs
             fuisse
             celebres
             .
          
           So
           Leland
           (
           to
           whom
           I
           subscribe
           )
           in
           Doris
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ;
           
           Ptolomy
           calls
           it
           
             Vrbem
             Rutupiae
          
           ;
           Antoninus
           
             Rutupae
             ,
             portum
             Ritupium
          
           ,
           also
           
             portum
             Rutupai
          
           ;
           the
           Notitia
           Rutupis
           ,
           placing
           there
           the
           Provost
           or
           Praefect
           of
           the
           
             Legionis
             secundae
             Augustae
          
           :
           the
           1
           Peutingerian
           Tables
           Ravipis
           ;
           Ammianus
           Marcellinus
           Rutupias
           ;
           Cornelius
           Tacitus
           rightly
           reads
           
             portum
             Rutupensem
          
           ;
           Beda
           
             Ruthubi
             portum
             ,
             quiportus
          
           (
           so
           he
           2
           adds
           )
           
             à
             gente
             Anglorum
             nunc
             corruptè
             Reptacester
             vocatus
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           3
           Thus
           we
           see
           what
           some
           call
           urbem
           a
           City
           or
           walled
           Town
           ,
           others
           call
           portum
           ,
           a
           Port
           ,
           Haven
           or
           Harbour
           .
           The
           same
           Marcellinus
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           also
           Rutupias
           ,
           so
           by
           way
           of
           character
           he
           terms
           it
           
             stationem
             Britanniae
             tranquillam
          
           ,
           a
           
           quiet
           or
           calm
           station
           or
           bay
           for
           ships
           .
           In
           Orosius
           we
           read
           it
           call'd
           
             Rhutubi
             portum
             &
             civitatem
          
           ,
           the
           Port
           and
           City
           Rhutubi
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           offer
           at
           the
           Etymology
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           
           let
           us
           enquire
           out
           the
           place's
           situation
           .
           Twyne
           will
           have
           Dover
           hereby
           understood
           :
           but
           that
           conjecture
           of
           his
           is
           not
           only
           questioned
           ,
           but
           rejected
           of
           Mr.
           Lambard
           ;
           and
           that
           very
           justly
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Rutupia
           and
           Dubris
           ,
           as
           distinct
           ,
           are
           under
           several
           names
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Itinerary
           :
           to
           say
           nothing
           here
           of
           the
           distance
           (
           which
           continues
           and
           holds
           good
           to
           this
           day
           )
           between
           Gessoriacum
           and
           it
           .
           Mean
           time
           Mr.
           Lambard
           disliking
           the
           1
           Monk
           of
           
           Westminster's
           applying
           the
           name
           to
           Sandwich
           ,
           and
           consequently
           his
           referring
           whatsoever
           he
           findeth
           storied
           of
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           2
           Leland
           and
           
           Camden
           ,
           restrains
           it
           to
           that
           place
           half
           a
           mile
           distant
           from
           Sandwich
           northward
           ,
           which
           Alfred
           of
           Beverly
           calls
           Richberge
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           this
           day
           vulgarly
           called
           Richborough
           or
           
             Richborough
             Castle
          
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           
           with
           Florilegus
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           Pancirollus
           of
           late
           ,
           I
           perswade
           my self
           that
           Sandwich
           Town
           and
           Haven
           is
           the
           place
           intended
           under
           those
           afore-recited
           various
           names
           and
           titles
           ;
           not
           the
           whilst
           excluding
           Richborough
           as
           the
           proper
           seat
           of
           that
           Legion
           ,
           lying
           in
           garison
           in
           a
           Castle
           there
           purposely
           erected
           ,
           as
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           ascent
           or
           high
           rising
           ground
           whereon
           it
           stands
           ,
           of
           singular
           advantage
           both
           as
           a
           specula
           for
           prospect
           and
           espial
           of
           enemies
           and
           invaders
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Pharus
           or
           high
           tower
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           night
           lights
           for
           the
           sea-mens
           better
           and
           safer
           guidance
           into
           the
           harbour
           .
           For
           that
           
           Richborough-Castle
           was
           ever
           other
           ,
           or
           of
           other
           use
           in
           the
           Romans
           time
           I
           cannot
           believe
           .
           
           1
           Gildas
           tells
           us
           of
           the
           Romans
           erecting
           on
           this
           coast
           ,
           at
           convenient
           distances
           ,
           Watch-towers
           for
           such
           uses
           as
           I
           have
           intimated
           ,
           that
           of
           espial
           and
           discovery
           .
           
             In
             litore
             quoque
             Oceani
             ad
             meridiem
             ,
             quo
             naves
             eorum
             habebantur
             ,
             quia
             &
             inde
             Barbarorum
             irruptio
             timebatur
             ,
             turres
             per
             intervalla
             ad
             prospectum
             maris
             collocant
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           he
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           2
           Venerable
           Bede
           .
           And
           of
           these
           Watch-towers
           ,
           our
           County
           had
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           five
           in
           number
           ,
           one
           at
           Reculver
           ,
           a
           second
           here
           at
           Richborough
           ,
           a
           third
           at
           Dover
           ,
           a
           fourth
           at
           Folkstone
           ,
           and
           a
           fifth
           at
           Limne
           or
           Lim-hill
           ,
           of
           all
           which
           hereafter
           in
           due
           place
           .
        
         
           3
           Some
           will
           tell
           you
           (
           what
           others
           take
           up
           more
           upon
           fancy
           and
           fabulous
           traditions
           than
           good
           authority
           )
           that
           
           
           Richborough
           was
           a
           City
           ,
           the
           streets
           whereof
           (
           say
           they
           )
           are
           as
           yet
           visible
           and
           traceable
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           spring
           and
           summer
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           thinness
           of
           the
           corn
           on
           those
           dry
           and
           barren
           tracts
           and
           places
           of
           the
           ancient
           streets
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           St.
           
           Augustin's
           Cross.
           But
           would
           you
           truly
           be
           informed
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           ?
           Why
           then
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           sometime
           indeed
           a
           Cross
           there
           ;
           a
           parcel
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           the
           Castle
           ground
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           or
           center
           of
           it
           layd
           out
           cross-wise
           ,
           and
           set
           apart
           for
           the
           building
           of
           a
           Church
           or
           Chappel
           there
           :
           and
           such
           a
           structure
           at
           that
           place
           really
           there
           was
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           call'd
           
             Richborough
             Church
          
           or
           Chappel
           .
           One
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Saunder
          
           ,
           
           a
           Prebendary
           of
           1
           Wingham
           ,
           (
           then
           a
           College
           of
           Secular
           Canons
           )
           Parson
           of
           Dimchuroh
           ,
           and
           Vicar
           of
           Ash
           ,
           in
           his
           Will
           dated
           Anno
           1509.
           thus
           makes
           mention
           of
           it
           :
           Item
           
             I
             bequeath
             to
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Richborough
             one
             Portuys
             printed
             ,
             with
             a
             Mass-book
             which
             was
             Sir
          
           Thomas
           
             the
             old
          
           Priest's
           .
           Item
           ,
           
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             said
             Chappel
             205.
             to
             make
             them
             a
             new
             window
             ,
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           A
           Chappel
           then
           we
           see
           there
           was
           ,
           
           and
           
           intended
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           whilst
           it
           stood
           ,
           which
           no
           doubt
           it
           did
           till
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           (
           when
           many
           such
           Chappels
           and
           some
           Churches
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cessation
           of
           Offerings
           ,
           Obits
           ,
           1
           Trentals
           ,
           Anniversaries
           ,
           almesses
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           Sacerdotal
           advantages
           were
           deserted
           )
           was
           used
           for
           a
           Chappel
           of
           ease
           to
           some
           few
           ,
           inhabiting
           at
           or
           near
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           of
           Fleet
           and
           Overland
           depended
           upon
           the
           head
           or
           Mother
           Church
           of
           Ash
           ,
           as
           that
           on
           Wingham
           .
           The
           rubbish
           whereof
           ,
           occasioned
           either
           by
           the
           demolition
           or
           decay
           of
           the
           building
           ;
           has
           rendred
           the
           soil
           whereon
           it
           stood
           of
           that
           more
           barren
           and
           less
           Fruitful
           nature
           and
           quality
           ,
           than
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           and
           no
           other
           was
           the
           estate
           of
           Richborough
           ,
           until
           these
           later
           times
           ,
           whilst
           Sandwich
           doubtless
           was
           the
           Town
           and
           Port
           by
           Ritupia
           or
           Rhutupia
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           So
           that
           what
           Florilegus
           ascribeth
           and
           applyeth
           unto
           Sandwich
           under
           that
           name
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           confident
           doth
           rightly
           appertain
           unto
           it
           ;
           as
           2
           that
           of
           Iulius
           Cesar's
           hereabouts
           
           landing
           ,
           and
           of
           1
           Vespasian's
           attempt
           for
           landing
           here
           
             Anno
             gratiae
          
           52.
           
           Advisedly
           then
           enough
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           )
           are
           the
           
             Fryars
             Carmelites
          
           at
           Sandwich
           by
           2
           Harpsfield
           called
           Rutupini
           sive
           Sanduichiani
           .
        
         
           And
           considerable
           it
           is
           ,
           
           that
           as
           between
           this
           place
           Rutupium
           and
           Gessoriacum
           i.
           e.
           Bolen
           ,
           more
           anciently
           called
           
             Portus
             Iccius
          
           (
           3
           as
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           at
           large
           asserted
           )
           it
           was
           that
           in
           those
           elder
           (
           the
           Roman
           )
           times
           ,
           the
           ordinary
           and
           usual
           passage
           lay
           between
           France
           and
           England
           (
           4
           as
           afterward
           between
           Witsand
           or
           Whitsand
           and
           Dover
           ,
           and
           in
           latter
           times
           between
           Calais
           and
           Dover
           )
           so
           the
           distance
           between
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Itinerary
           was
           450.
           stadia
           or
           furlongs
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           Pliny
           has
           it
           )
           50.
           miles
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           one
           .
           And
           a
           distance
           it
           is
           by
           
           modern
           proof
           and
           observation
           still
           continuing
           to
           this
           very
           day
           .
           Hither
           (
           I
           say
           )
           made
           those
           who
           taking
           ship
           at
           Bolen
           were
           bound
           for
           Britain
           ,
           especially
           if
           
           London-bound
           .
           
             Adultâ
             hyeme
             ,
             dux
             antedictus
             Bononiam
             venit
             ,
             quaesitisque
             navigiis
             &
             omni
             imposito
             milite
             ,
             observato
             flatu
             secundo
             ventorum
             ,
             ad
          
           Rutupias
           
             ex
             adverso
             sit
             as
             defertur
             ,
             petitque
             Londinum
             .
          
           So
           1
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
          
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Lupicinus
           ,
           sent
           Deputy
           into
           Britain
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           happily
           this
           place
           losing
           and
           letting
           go
           its
           former
           British
           name
           of
           Ritupium
           or
           Rutupium
           ,
           2
           became
           of
           the
           Saxons
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           
           i.e.
           
             the
             port
             of
             London
          
           ;
           as
           in
           likelyhood
           the
           place
           where
           those
           that
           traded
           either
           to
           London
           from
           foreign
           parts
           ,
           or
           from
           London
           into
           foreign
           parts
           ,
           made
           and
           had
           their
           prime
           resort
           and
           rendevouz
           .
           
             Milthredae
             verò
             Abbatissae
             de
             Menstre
             ,
             in
             Insulâ
             Thaneti
             ,
             dedit
             libertatem
             thelonii
             ac
             totam
             exactionem
             navigiorum
             ,
             sibi
             &
             antecessoribus
             suis
             jure
             publico
             in
             Londinensi
             portu
             primitus
             competentem
             ,
             cartâque
             suâ
             
             confirmavit
          
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           in
           a
           Book
           of
           St.
           Augustin's
           Abby
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           making
           mention
           of
           Athelbald
           and
           Offa
           ,
           the
           Mercian
           Kings
           and
           Saxon
           Monarchs
           ,
           whose
           grant
           and
           Charter
           is
           afterward
           vouched
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Aldbert
           or
           Ethelbert
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Kings
           ,
           in
           the
           line
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Heptarchy
           )
           in
           his
           Charter
           to
           Minster-Abby
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           Kentish
           Sandwich
           ,
           and
           not
           London
           City
           ,
           is
           here
           intended
           and
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           is
           plain
           by
           this
           passage
           in
           the
           laws
           of
           Lothaire
           and
           Eadric
           ,
           meer
           Kentish
           Kings
           ,
           recorded
           in
           that
           famous
           ancient
           monument
           called
           
             Textus
             Roffensis
          
           ,
           concerning
           Commerce
           at
           that
           place
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           &c.
           i.
           e.
           
             If
             any
             Kentish
             Man
             shall
             buy
             any
             thing
             in
             Lunden-wic
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             unto
             him
             two
             or
             three
             honest
             men
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
          
           1
           
             Portreeve
             to
             
             witness
          
           ,
           &c.
           1
           as
           if
           indeed
           this
           were
           not
           only
           a
           Market-town
           ,
           but
           the
           prime
           and
           most
           frequented
           Emporium
           ,
           or
           Mart-town
           in
           Kent
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           .
        
         
           Somewhat
           elder
           yet
           is
           the
           place's
           mention
           under
           that
           name
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Arch-Bishop
           Brightwold
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           some
           call
           him
           )
           2
           Berhtwold
           (
           i.
           e.
           Illustrious
           Ruler
           )
           to
           whom
           by
           Ina
           ,
           the
           West-Saxon
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Clergy
           ,
           Boniface
           ,
           afterward
           the
           first
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Mentz
           in
           Germany
           (
           an
           English
           man
           born
           ,
           and
           first
           named
           Winfrid
           )
           was
           sent
           into
           Kent
           upon
           an
           Embassy
           .
           This
           Boniface
           shortly
           after
           ,
           with
           that
           Arch-Bishop's
           consent
           ,
           not
           easily
           at
           first
           obtained
           ,
           quitting
           his
           father's
           house
           and
           ,
           native
           soil
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           pious
           and
           Christian
           desire
           and
           design
           
           to
           propagate
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           life
           and
           doctrine
           to
           convert
           Heathens
           to
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           determining
           to
           travel
           into
           Fresia
           or
           
             Friesland
             ,
             immensis
             peragratis
             terrae
             partibus
             ,
          
           i.e.
           journying
           from
           the
           Western
           to
           the
           Eastern
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           repairs
           to
           this
           place
           Lunden-wich
           ,
           from
           whence
           taking
           ship
           ,
           he
           sets
           sail
           and
           arrives
           at
           Dorstat
           ,
           now
           Dieerstede
           ,
           a
           town
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           forward
           into
           Fresia
           ;
           whereof
           Willibald
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Boniface
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Epistles
           thus
           :
           1
           
             Hic
             etiam
             dum
             spirituali
             confortatus
             armaturâ
             ,
             &
             seculari
             sublimatus
             sumpturâ
             ,
             utriusque
             vitae
             stipendiis
             minimè
             careret
             ;
             adhibitis
             secum
             duobus
             aut
             tribus
             fratribus
             ,
             quorum
             corporali
             spiritualique
             indigebat
             sustentaculo
             ,
             profectus
             est
             :
             ac
             sic
             immensis
             peragratis
             terrae
             pantibus
             ,
             prospero
             ovans
             fratrum
             comitatu
             ,
             pervenit
             ad
             locum
             ,
             ubi
             erat
             forum
             rerum
             venalium
             ,
             &
             usque
             hodie
             antiquo
             Anglorum
             Saxonumque
             vocabulo
             appellatur
          
           Luidewinc
           (
           in
           the
           margin
           more
           correctly
           Lundenwich
           .
           )
           The
           same
           holy
           man
           afterwards
           returning
           home
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           stay
           here
           resolving
           a
           
           visit
           to
           Rome
           ,
           betakes
           himself
           again
           to
           the
           same
           Port
           ;
           whence
           setting
           sail
           he
           arrives
           at
           Cuentawic
           ,
           a
           Sea
           Town
           in
           France
           ,
           now
           called
           Estaples
           in
           Picardy
           ;
           whereof
           the
           same
           1
           
             Willibaldus
             :
             Qui
             protinus
             quidem
             valedicens
             fratribus
             ,
             profectus
             est
             ,
             locumque
             per
             longa
             terrarum
             spatia
             ,
             qui
             jam
             praedictus
             dicitur
          
           Lundenwich
           (
           I
           follow
           the
           margin
           )
           
             voti
             compos
             adiit
             ,
             &
             celocis
             celeriter
             marginem
             scandens
             ,
             caepit
             ignotas
             maris
             tentare
             vias
             ,
             tripudiantibusque
             nautis
             immensa
             ,
             Coro
             flante
             ,
             carbasa
             consurgebant
             ,
             &
             pleno
             vento
             prosperoque
             cursu
             ostia
             fluminis
             citius
             quod
             dicitur
          
           Cuent
           ,
           
             omni
             jam
             expertes
             periculi
             naufragio
             aspiciunt
             ,
             &
             ad
             aridam
             sospites
             terram
             perveniunt
             ,
             sed
             &
             castra
             metati
             in
          
           Cuentavic
           ,
           
             donec
             superveniens
             se
             collegarum
             multitudo
             congregasset
             .
          
        
         
           Clear
           enough
           then
           I
           suppose
           it
           is
           that
           by
           Lundenwich
           ,
           
           Sandwich
           Town
           and
           Haven
           was
           intended
           and
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ;
           but
           whether
           so
           called
           from
           the
           same
           ground
           with
           that
           o●
           London
           City
           ,
           2
           whereof
           in
           my
           Glossary
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           
             Historiae
             Anglicanae
             scriptores
             antiqui
          
           ,
           
           and
           in
           my
           
             Saxon
             Dictionary
          
           ;
           or
           from
           the
           trade
           and
           traffick
           there
           exercis'd
           by
           merchants
           trading
           to
           and
           from
           London
           ,
           as
           the
           next
           Port
           to
           the
           river
           of
           Thames
           ,
           and
           so
           most
           commodious
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           or
           lastly
           ,
           from
           some
           more
           special
           and
           peculiar
           interest
           of
           the
           Londoners
           in
           that
           above
           other
           of
           the
           Ports
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           .
        
         
           Only
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           
           that
           some
           such
           interest
           was
           challenged
           by
           the
           Londoners
           1
           in
           Stonor
           lying
           in
           Thanet
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           channel
           ,
           but
           subject
           unto
           Sandwich
           ,
           as
           a
           limb
           or
           member
           of
           that
           Port.
           For
           in
           the
           year
           1090.
           (
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Thorn
           ,
           the
           Chronicler
           of
           St.
           Augustin's
           Abby
           at
           Canterbury
           ;
           quoted
           by
           Mr.
           Lambard
           )
           there
           happened
           a
           great
           dispute
           betwixt
           the
           Londoners
           and
           the
           Abbof
           of
           St.
           Augustin's
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           and
           homagers
           of
           Stonor
           .
           The
           Londoners
           challeng'd
           the
           Lordship
           or
           Seignory
           of
           Stonor
           ,
           as
           a
           sea-port
           subject
           to
           their
           City
           :
           but
           the
           King
           (
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           )
           taking
           the
           Abbot's
           part
           ,
           it
           was
           adjudg'd
           by
           the
           Justices
           upon
           that
           place
           ,
           that
           none
           from
           thenceforth
           
           should
           claim
           any
           thing
           here
           ,
           but
           that
           Wido
           the
           Abbot
           and
           his
           Covent
           ,
           should
           freely
           and
           quietly
           without
           any
           question
           have
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           share
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           water
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Abbot
           of
           St.
           Augustin's
           should
           freely
           enjoy
           all
           rights
           and
           customs
           to
           the
           same
           village
           appertaining
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           we
           hear
           nothing
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Sandwich
           .
           
           Indeed
           that
           name
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           find
           )
           occurs
           not
           in
           any
           coëtaneous
           writer
           or
           writing
           until
           the
           year
           979.
           when
           (
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Chartularies
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           )
           King
           Egelred
           granted
           it
           by
           name
           unto
           the
           Monks
           there
           ,
           for
           their
           supply
           and
           maintenance
           in
           clothing
           .
           1
           King
           Cnute
           afterward
           coming
           in
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           consequently
           having
           all
           parts
           and
           places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           at
           his
           disposal
           ,
           he
           with
           some
           regard
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           to
           the
           Monks
           former
           right
           and
           title
           to
           the
           place
           (
           being
           the
           same
           ,
           where
           coming
           to
           subdue
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Conquest
           of
           the
           country
           ,
           he
           first
           landed
           )
           gave
           ,
           or
           rather
           restored
           ,
           the
           place
           (
           the
           
           Port
           of
           Sandwich
           by
           name
           )
           to
           the
           same
           Monks
           for
           their
           sustenance
           in
           victuals
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           his
           golden
           Crown
           ,
           and
           (
           what
           perhaps
           was
           of
           equal
           value
           in
           the
           estimation
           of
           the
           times
           )
           St.
           Bartholomew's
           arm
           .
        
         
           The
           further
           tracing
           and
           producing
           of
           what
           in
           story
           concerns
           this
           place
           ,
           I
           refer
           and
           leave
           to
           Mr.
           Lambard
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           their
           own
           informers
           from
           our
           Chronicles
           ;
           saving
           that
           I
           think
           it
           not
           amiss
           to
           observe
           that
           signal
           mention
           of
           it
           in
           1
           the
           Writer
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Queen
           Em
           ,
           where
           he
           tells
           of
           
           Cnute's
           landing
           there
           ,
           and
           calls
           Sandwich
           the
           most
           famous
           of
           all
           the
           Ports
           of
           England
           :
           
             Expectabili
             itaque
             ordine
             ,
             flatu
             secundo
             ,
          
           Sandwich
           ,
           
             qui
             est
             omnium
             Anglorum
             portuum
             famosissimus
             ,
             appulsi
             ,
          
           &c.
           So
           he
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           to
           return
           to
           the
           old
           obsolete
           name
           Rutupium
           ,
           
           or
           Ritupium
           :
           for
           the
           etymologizing
           of
           it
           ,
           wherein
           the
           most
           learned
           and
           Judicious
           Camden
           ,
           (
           as
           his
           manner
           is
           )
           hath
           been
           so
           exceeding
           happy
           ,
           that
           waving
           all
           other
           conjectures
           that
           either
           are
           or
           may
           be
           started
           ,
           
           and
           embracing
           his
           ,
           1
           I
           shall
           not
           stick
           with
           him
           to
           fetch
           it
           from
           the
           old
           British
           
             Rhyd
             tufith
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             vadum
             sabulosum
          
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           of
           that
           subsequent
           and
           succeeding
           name
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           which
           plainly
           betokens
           
             a
             sandy
             reach
             or
             creek
          
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           being
           a
           place
           notable
           indeed
           for
           abundance
           of
           sand
           of
           each
           side
           of
           the
           Channel
           ,
           whose
           banks
           
           s●us-like
           are
           of
           a
           winding
           ,
           curving
           ,
           and
           imbowed
           form
           and
           figure
           ;
           (
           which
           to
           this
           day
           we
           call
           
             a
             reach
          
           )
           especially
           about
           Richborough
           ,
           2
           thence
           happily
           denominated
           as
           being
           a
           Berg
           i.
           e.
           a
           hill
           ,
           or
           a
           Burg
           i.
           e.
           a
           castle
           (
           like
           the
           
           termination
           cester
           1
           in
           its
           name
           of
           Reptacester
           )
           
             a
             castle
             at
             or
             near
             the
             reach
             or
             creek
             .
          
           
           But
           to
           keep
           up
           to
           Rutupium
           ,
           so
           famous
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           in
           those
           elder
           i.
           e.
           Roman
           times
           was
           the
           place
           for
           the
           Romans
           often
           landing
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           frequent
           passage
           thence
           out
           of
           Britain
           into
           the
           continent
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Eastern
           and
           Southern
           maritime
           tract
           ,
           coast
           ,
           or
           shore
           of
           Britain
           was
           thence
           denominated
           ,
           being
           usually
           ,
           termed
           
             Rutupinum
             littus
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           the
           Rutupine
           or
           Rutupian
           shore
           ,
           whereof
           instances
           enough
           are
           collected
           and
           exhibited
           by
           the
           same
           Mr.
           Camden
           .
           2
           The
           Romans
           at
           length
           deserting
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           the
           Saxons
           shortly
           after
           being
           possess'd
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           (
           Conquerour-like
           )
           changed
           the
           language
           ,
           introducing
           their
           own
           ;
           so
           rejecting
           the
           wonted
           name
           of
           this
           place
           Rutupium
           ,
           
           they
           new-named
           it
           (
           ●
           ,
           as
           was
           shewed
           above
           with
           the
           reasons
           for
           
           it
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           name
           it
           afterward
           retain'd
           until
           their
           supplanting
           by
           the
           Danes
           ;
           of
           whom
           or
           about
           whose
           time
           ,
           from
           the
           sandy
           soil
           there
           and
           thereabouts
           extending
           from
           thence
           so
           many
           miles
           ,
           even
           as
           far
           as
           about
           Walmercastle
           ,
           casting
           off
           the
           former
           name
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           call'd
           it
           was
           Sandwich
           ,
           which
           it
           retaineth
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           having
           formerly
           given
           name
           to
           a
           family
           of
           Knights
           for
           several
           descents
           called
           
             de
             Sandwico
          
           ,
           or
           of
           Sandwich
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           Sir
           Simon
           of
           Sandwich
           ,
           1
           was
           the
           Founder
           of
           St.
           
           Bartholomew's
           Hospital
           there
           .
           But
           of
           that
           Roman
           Port
           hitherto
           .
           Only
           let
           me
           here
           add
           the
           account
           given
           or
           taken
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Conquerours
           Survey
           ,
           call'd
           Doomsday-Book
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           Sanduic
           est
           Manerium
           Sanctae
           Trinitatis
           ,
           &
           2
           de
           vestitu
           Monachorum
           ,
           &
           est
           3
           Leth
           
           &
           Hundredus
           in
           seipso
           ,
           &
           reddit
           Regi
           servitium
           in
           mare
           ,
           sicut
           Dovera
           :
           &
           homines
           illius
           villae
           ,
           antequam
           Rex
           dedit
           eis
           suas
           consuetudines
           ,
           reddebant
           XV
           libras
           ;
           quando
           Episcopus
           recuperavit
           reddebat
           XL
           libras
           ,
           &
           XL
           millia
           de
           alecibus
           ,
           &
           in
           praeterito
           anno
           reddidit
           L
           libras
           ,
           &
           alecia
           sicut
           prius
           .
           Et
           in
           isto
           anno
           debet
           reddere
           LX
           &
           X
           lib.
           &
           alecia
           sicut
           prius
           .
           In
           1
           T.
           E.
           R.
           erant
           ibi
           CCC
           &
           VII
           mansurae
           ,
           nunc
           autem
           LX
           &
           XVI
           plus
           .
        
         
           To
           gratifie
           the
           curiosity
           of
           such
           as
           may
           be
           studious
           either
           of
           the
           genius
           and
           temper
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           mode
           and
           way
           of
           framing
           and
           phrasing
           their
           Grants
           and
           Conveyances
           ;
           2
           I
           shall
           here
           ,
           from
           the
           original
           subjoyn
           that
           of
           Sandwich
           Town
           and
           Haven
           by
           the
           King
           Cnute
           ,
           to
           the
           Monks
           of
           Christ-church
           Canterbury
           ,
           as
           I
           find
           it
           there
           extant
           both
           in
           Saxon
           and
           Latine
           .
        
         
           THE
           common
           opinion
           much
           countenanced
           
           
           and
           confirmed
           by
           our
           countrymen
           1
           Twine
           ,
           2
           Lambard
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           (
           late
           writers
           only
           whilst
           all
           the
           elder
           sort
           are
           silent
           in
           the
           point
           )
           is
           that
           this
           being
           before
           and
           Island
           of
           some
           call'd
           Lomea
           ,
           very
           fertile
           and
           abounding
           with
           pastures
           ,
           &c.
           was
           by
           an
           hideous
           tempest
           of
           winds
           and
           rains
           ,
           and
           an
           unusual
           rage
           and
           inundation
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           hapning
           3
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1097.
           overwhelmed
           ;
           and
           hath
           been
           ever
           since
           a
           quick-sands
           ,
           Charybdis-like
           ,
           dangerous
           to
           Navigators
           .
           This
           I
           say
           is
           the
           common
           opinion
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           
           that
           it
           ever
           was
           other
           than
           what
           it
           is
           at
           present
           ;
           that
           at
           least
           it
           was
           till
           that
           inundation
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           firm
           and
           fertile
           ground
           as
           1
           Twine
           in
           his
           description
           of
           it
           avoucheth
           ,
           or
           that
           ever
           it
           was
           4
           Earl
           
           Goodwyn's
           patrimony
           ,
           and
           took
           name
           from
           him
           ,
           I
           dare
           confidently
           deny
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           warrant
           enough
           I
           trow
           
           from
           hence
           alone
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           1
           
           Conquerour's
           Survey
           (
           that
           famous
           and
           most
           authentick
           Record
           and
           Repertory
           of
           all
           lands
           whatsoever
           throughout
           the
           whole
           English
           Empire
           )
           wherein
           (
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           place
           )
           Kent
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           lands
           in
           it
           ,
           whether
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           the
           Earl
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           person
           high
           or
           low
           is
           amply
           and
           accurately
           described
           ,
           surveyed
           ,
           and
           recorded
           ;
           in
           this
           universal
           Terrier
           (
           I
           say
           )
           there
           is
           not
           any
           mention
           made
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           notice
           taken
           of
           such
           an
           Island
           .
           And
           as
           not
           there
           ,
           so
           not
           elsewhere
           (
           in
           any
           Author
           whether
           foreign
           or
           domestick
           ,
           of
           any
           antiquity
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           could
           meet
           with
           )
           doth
           it
           occur
           :
           whereas
           both
           of
           
             Sheapy
             ,
             Thanet
          
           ,
           &c.
           (
           other
           Kentish
           Islands
           )
           there
           is
           frequent
           mention
           both
           in
           Dooms-day-Book
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           of
           our
           English
           Historians
           ,
           as
           well
           elder
           as
           later
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           several
           Charters
           both
           of
           Christ-church
           and
           St.
           
           Augustine's
           in
           Canterbury
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           very
           obvious
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           for
           that
           argument
           (
           much
           insisted
           on
           1
           by
           the
           most
           )
           drawn
           from
           the
           name
           of
           
           Goodwyn-sands
           ,
           
           it
           may
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           )
           receive
           this
           answer
           ,
           that
           probably
           it
           is
           not
           the
           true
           ,
           genuine
           ,
           ancient
           ,
           and
           original
           name
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           corruption
           of
           the
           right
           name
           contracted
           and
           caused
           by
           that
           grand
           corruption
           as
           well
           of
           names
           as
           things
           ,
           time
           .
           Yet
           what
           the
           true
           and
           right
           original
           name
           was
           ,
           I
           cannot
           possibly
           say
           ,
           nor
           am
           scarce
           willing
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           least
           I
           seem
           to
           some
           too
           bold
           .
           But
           when
           I
           consider
           the
           condition
           ,
           nature
           ,
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           place
           in
           hand
           ;
           the
           soil
           or
           rather
           the
           sand
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           
             lentum
             &
             tenax
          
           ,
           soft
           and
           pliant
           ,
           and
           yet
           tenacious
           ,
           and
           retentive
           withall
           ;
           I
           am
           almost
           perswaded
           it
           might
           take
           the
           name
           from
           the
           British
           Gwydn
           so
           signifying
           ,
           which
           in
           tract
           of
           time
           much
           the
           easier
           ,
           and
           rather
           corrupted
           into
           Goodwyn
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           Kentish
           Earl
           of
           that
           name
           a
           little
           before
           the
           
           Norman-Conquest
           .
           A
           conjecture
           in
           my
           judgment
           much
           favoured
           by
           the
           name
           2
           given
           it
           by
           Twine
           ,
           
           (
           from
           what
           authority
           it
           appears
           not
           )
           Lomea
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           not
           in
           sound
           yet
           in
           sense
           )
           seems
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           answer
           the
           British
           Gwydn
           ,
           as
           coming
           probably
           of
           the
           1
           Saxon
           lam
           ,
           whence
           our
           modern
           English
           lome
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           conceive
           of
           the
           Latine
           limus
           ,
           slime
           ,
           mudd
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           as
           some
           derive
           it
           of
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           i.
           e.
           
             terra
             madida
             ,
             locus
             humidus
          
           .
           These
           sands
           (
           happily
           )
           being
           so
           called
           for
           distinction's
           sake
           from
           those
           many
           other
           thereabouts
           ,
           as
           the
           Brakes
           ,
           the
           Fower-foots
           ,
           the
           White-ditch
           ,
           &c.
           as
           consisting
           of
           a
           more
           soft
           ,
           fluid
           ,
           porous
           ,
           spongious
           ,
           and
           yet
           withal
           tenacious
           matter
           than
           the
           neighbouring
           sands
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           a
           more
           voracious
           and
           ingurgitating
           property
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           hard
           ,
           solid
           ,
           rugged
           ,
           and
           rocky
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           of
           that
           
             altum
             silentium
          
           ,
           
           the
           pretermission
           of
           it
           in
           utter
           silence
           by
           ancient
           Authors
           ,
           and
           the
           no
           other
           than
           a
           very
           late
           notice
           taken
           ,
           and
           mention
           made
           of
           it
           by
           any
           writer
           ,
           it
           will
           hardly
           pass
           with
           judicious
           men
           for
           a
           thing
           of
           such
           antiquity
           as
           to
           owe
           its
           name
           to
           the
           Britains
           .
           Indeed
           were
           it
           a
           
           thing
           of
           that
           great
           antiquity
           (
           a
           place
           I
           mean
           of
           that
           strange
           and
           stupendous
           nature
           for
           such
           a
           standing
           )
           so
           very
           remarkable
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           cannot
           easily
           believe
           it
           should
           have
           quite
           escaped
           the
           many
           elder
           writers
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           or
           not
           indeed
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           wonders
           of
           our
           Britain
           .
           And
           therefore
           with
           several
           men
           of
           judgement
           it
           is
           look'd
           on
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           1
           later
           emergency
           than
           Earl
           Goodwyn
           ,
           much
           more
           than
           the
           British
           age
           .
           What
           in
           this
           case
           to
           reply
           I
           scarcely
           know
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           a
           most
           notable
           and
           wonderful
           thing
           as
           to
           the
           nature
           and
           quality
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           it
           hath
           escaped
           the
           pens
           of
           all
           ancient
           writers
           both
           foreign
           and
           domestick
           ,
           I
           neither
           can
           deny
           .
           Upon
           a
           
             melius
             inquirendum
          
           therefore
           resuming
           and
           reviewing
           the
           matter
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           refer
           to
           consideration
           as
           their
           conjecture
           who
           are
           for
           the
           late
           emergency
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           withal
           what
           is
           said
           in
           favour
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Instead
           then
           of
           the
           over-whelming
           this
           place
           (
           formerly
           supposed
           an
           Island
           ,
           
           and
           a
           part
           of
           Earl
           
           Goodwyn's
           possessions
           )
           
           by
           that
           inundation
           of
           the
           sea
           in
           or
           about
           William
           the
           second
           or
           Henry
           the
           first
           's
           time
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           is
           of
           some
           (
           as
           we
           have
           seen
           )
           ascribed
           ;
           more
           probable
           it
           seems
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           (
           on
           the
           contrary
           )
           this
           inundation
           being
           so
           violent
           and
           great
           ,
           as
           to
           drown
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Flanders
           and
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           was
           and
           gave
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           place's
           first
           emergency
           ,
           by
           laying
           and
           leaving
           that
           ,
           which
           formerly
           was
           always
           wett
           and
           under
           water
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           dry
           and
           above
           water
           .
           Or
           if
           happily
           that
           one
           inundation
           did
           it
           not
           alone
           ,
           yet
           might
           it
           give
           such
           a
           good
           essay
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           lay
           so
           fair
           a
           begining
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           afterward
           perfected
           and
           compleated
           by
           following
           irruptions
           of
           that
           kind
           ;
           especially
           that
           upon
           the
           parts
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           which
           consisting
           of
           old
           of
           fifteen
           Islands
           ,
           eight
           of
           them
           have
           been
           quite
           swallowed
           by
           the
           sea
           and
           utterly
           lost
           .
           
           Whence
           that
           of
           a
           late
           1
           Geographer
           of
           our
           own
           concerning
           both
           inundations
           .
           
             The
             Country
          
           Belgium
           
             lyeth
             exceeding
             low
             upon
             the
             seas
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             is
             much
             subject
             to
             inundations
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
          
           Henry
           
             the
             second
          
           (
           it
           should
           
           be
           
             the
             first
          
           )
           Flanders
           
             was
             so
             overflown
             ,
             that
             many
             thousands
             of
             people
             ,
             whose
             dwellings
             the
             sea
             had
             devoured
             ,
             came
             into
          
           England
           
             to
             begg
             new
             seats
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             the
             King
             first
             placed
          
           1
           in
           Yorshire
           ,
           
             and
             then
             removed
             to
          
           Pembrokeshire
           .
           
             Since
             that
             it
             hath
             in
          
           Zealand
           
             swallowed
             eight
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             300
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             :
             many
             of
             whose
             Churches
             and
             strong
             buildings
             are
             at
             a
             dead
             low
             water
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             as
          
           Ovid
           
             has
             it
             of
          
           Helice
           and
           Buris
           
             Cities
             of
          
           Achaia
           ,
           
             
               Invenies
               sub
               aquis
               ,
               &
               adhuc
               ostendere
               nautae
            
             
               Inclinata
               solent
               cum
               moenibus
               oppida
               versis
               .
            
             
               The
               water
               hides
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               shipmen
               show
               ,
            
             
               The
               ruin'd
               walls
               and
               steeples
               ,
               as
               they
               row
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             the
          
           2
           Belgick
           
             Geographer
             thus
             :
             Zelandia
          
           multis
           insulis
           ,
           distinguitur
           :
           tametsi
           enim
           superiori
           seculo
           Oceanus
           magnam
           huic
           regioni
           cladem
           intulit
           ,
           &
           aliquot
           insulas
           ,
           perruptis
           aggeribus
           ,
           penitus
           hausit
           ,
           alias
           mirum
           in
           modum
           
           arrosit
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             And
             what
             saith
          
           1
           Guicciardine
           
             speaking
             of
          
           Flanders
           ?
           
             Usque
             ad
             annum
             salutis
             1340
             &c.
             
          
           Vntil
           the
           year
           1340.
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           as
           often
           as
           any
           bargain
           was
           made
           for
           the
           sale
           of
           any
           lands
           along
           the
           maritime
           tract
           ,
           provision
           was
           expresly
           made
           ,
           that
           if
           within
           ten
           years
           space
           next
           ensuing
           ,
           the
           land
           should
           be
           drowned
           ,
           then
           the
           bargain
           to
           be
           void
           and
           of
           none
           effect
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           (
           the
           emergency
           of
           what
           we
           call
           the
           Goodwyn
           )
           was
           the
           product
           and
           consequence
           of
           those
           inundations
           ,
           
           that
           at
           least
           a
           probable
           conjecture
           may
           hence
           be
           grounded
           of
           its
           emergency
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           they
           thus
           make
           out
           .
           This
           shelf
           (
           the
           Goodwyn
           )
           although
           it
           were
           a
           kind
           of
           shallow
           lying
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Flemish
           coast
           ,
           yet
           until
           so
           much
           of
           the
           water
           sound
           a
           vent
           and
           out-let
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           of
           Flanders
           and
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           was
           allways
           so
           far
           under
           water
           ,
           as
           it
           never
           lay
           dry
           ,
           but
           had
           such
           a
           high
           sea
           runing
           over
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           no
           way
           endangered
           the
           Navigator
           ;
           the
           sea
           or
           channel
           being
           as
           safely
           passable
           and
           navigable
           there
           as
           elsewhere
           .
           But
           so
           much
           of
           the
           water
           betwixt
           us
           and
           them
           having
           forsaken
           
           its
           wonted
           and
           ordinary
           current
           and
           confines
           ,
           and
           gained
           so
           much
           more
           elbow-room
           and
           evacuation
           into
           those
           drowned
           parts
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           (
           the
           sea
           usually
           losing
           in
           one
           place
           what
           it
           gains
           in
           another
           )
           this
           shelf
           (
           the
           Goodwyn
           )
           from
           thenceforth
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           that
           store
           of
           water
           which
           formerly
           overlayd
           it
           ,
           became
           (
           what
           it
           is
           )
           a
           kind
           of
           arida
           ,
           a
           sand-plott
           ,
           deserted
           of
           that
           water's
           surface
           in
           which
           it
           was
           formerly
           immersed
           .
        
         
           This
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           perceive
           )
           is
           probable
           enough
           ,
           and
           hath
           nothing
           that
           I
           can
           see
           ,
           to
           oppose
           or
           controul
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           name
           (
           the
           Goodwyn
           )
           which
           indeed
           cannot
           consist
           with
           so
           late
           an
           emergency
           ,
           whether
           by
           the
           Goodwyn
           we
           understand
           the
           Earl
           sometime
           so
           called
           ,
           or
           the
           British
           word
           or
           Epithet
           for
           
             soil
             or
             ground
             of
             that
             tenacious
             sort
             and
             temper
             .
          
           Not
           knowing
           therefore
           what
           further
           to
           reply
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           it
           
             in
             medio
          
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           determine
           either
           way
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           research
           of
           so
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           as
           I
           foresee
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           done
           ,
           must
           be
           left
           to
           conjecture
           ,
           which
           may
           prove
           as
           various
           as
           the
           Readers
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           to
           Dubris
           ,
           
           another
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Roman
           Ports
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           so
           called
           ;
           1
           but
           whether
           from
           the
           British
           Dyffrin
           signifying
           a
           vale
           or
           valley
           (
           whence
           that
           famous
           vale
           or
           valley
           of
           Cluyd
           in
           Denbigh-shire
           is
           called
           
             Dyffrin
             Cluyd
          
           ,
           as
           one
           would
           say
           ,
           
             the
             inclosed
             vale
          
           or
           valley
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           being
           on
           all
           quarters
           but
           the
           North
           environed
           with
           hills
           or
           mountains
           :
           )
           or
           from
           their
           Dufr
           or
           Dur
           or
           Dyfr
           ,
           betokening
           :
           
             water
             ;
             running
             water
          
           ,
           or
           a
           river
           ,
           (
           whence
           Dowerdwy
           is
           of
           
             Girald
             Cambrensis
          
           in
           his
           Itinerary
           of
           Wales
           in
           Latine
           rendred
           
             Fluvius
             Devae
          
           i.e.
           the
           river
           of
           Dee
           )
           is
           somewhat
           disputable
           .
           Both
           derivations
           are
           enough
           probable
           ,
           the
           former
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           place's
           situation
           in
           a
           valley
           ,
           between
           two
           very
           high
           hills
           or
           rocks
           :
           nor
           is
           the
           latter
           less
           probable
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           the
           fresh
           or
           river
           running
           through
           it
           ,
           and
           presently
           emptying
           it self
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           serving
           to
           scour
           the
           haven
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           open
           .
           So
           that
           leaving
           the
           Reader
           to
           his
           liberty
           of
           
           choice
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           done
           with
           the
           name
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Romans
           ▪
           it
           was
           of
           their
           immediate
           successors
           ,
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           1
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           and
           of
           after
           times
           2
           Dovor
           and
           Dover
           .
        
         
           3
           Some
           have
           called
           it
           by
           what
           is
           the
           proper
           name
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Dorobernia
          
           ,
           
           others
           Dorvernia
           ;
           but
           very
           erroneously
           both
           ;
           and
           upon
           that
           mistake
           ,
           what
           ,
           tumult
           or
           hurly-burly
           hapned
           in
           the
           year
           1051.
           or
           as
           some
           have
           it
           .
           1052.
           at
           Dover
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Eustave
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Bolen
           and
           his
           men
           ,
           likely
           to
           have
           ended
           in
           a
           sore
           and
           bloody
           civil
           war
           ,
           (
           the
           King
           taking
           part
           with
           his
           brother
           in
           law
           ,
           and
           Earl
           Good●yn
           siding
           with
           the
           Doverians
           as
           his
           Clients
           and
           Vassals
           )
           the
           scene
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           of
           that
           commotion
           is
           of
           some
           laid
           at
           Canterbury
           :
           whereas
           it
           is
           4
           hence
           clear
           enough
           that
           Dover
           was
           the
           place
           ,
           inasmucn
           as
           Marianus
           and
           Hoveden
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           Malmsbury
           speaks
           of
           a
           
           Castle
           there
           which
           Knighton
           calls
           Castellum
           Dovoriense
           )
           make
           express
           mention
           of
           a
           Castle
           on
           the
           cliff
           or
           by
           the
           cliffside
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           
             Dover-castle
             ;
             Canterbury
          
           being
           an
           inland-town
           and
           standing
           (
           both
           City
           and
           Castle
           )
           in
           a
           level
           or
           valley
           .
           But
           for
           more
           certainty
           ,
           the
           Saxon
           relation
           of
           the
           matter
           (
           in
           which
           language
           I
           take
           it
           the
           story
           was
           originally
           penned
           )
           as
           I
           find
           it
           in
           a
           small
           Saxon
           MS
           sometime
           belonging
           to
           Mr.
           Lambard
           ,
           and
           procured
           for
           me
           by
           my
           late
           deceased
           friend
           
             Thomas
             Godfrey
          
           of
           Hodiford
           
             Esq
          
           ,
           lays
           the
           scene
           at
           Dover
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           1052
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           &c.
           
             The
             same
             year
          
           (
           1052
           )
           
             Eustatius
             came
             on
             shore
             at
          
           Dover
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           So
           that
           what
           of
           that
           tumult
           is
           recorded
           in
           our
           Chronicles
           as
           hapning
           at
           Dorobernia
           belongs
           to
           Dover
           ,
           not
           Canterbury
           .
           What
           also
           is
           spoken
           by
           1
           Pictaviensis
           of
           
           Alfred's
           landing
           place
           ,
           or
           place
           of
           arrival
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           relates
           thither
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           
           not
           of
           Canterbury
           but
           Dover
           .
           But
           to
           keep
           us
           to
           the
           Port
           ;
           a
           Roman
           Port
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           continued
           afterwards
           a
           Port
           through
           the
           Saxon
           ,
           Danish
           ,
           and
           Norman
           ages
           unto
           this
           present
           .
           But
           as
           after
           the
           Roman
           times
           Bolen
           decayed
           and
           grew
           into
           some
           disuse
           on
           the
           French
           coast
           ,
           so
           Rutupium
           or
           Sandwich
           in
           tract
           of
           time
           did
           the
           like
           on
           the
           British
           ,
           that
           being
           supplanted
           and
           put
           by
           of
           Witsand
           ,
           this
           of
           Dover
           ,
           as
           of
           most
           advantage
           to
           the
           passenger
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           greater
           shortness
           of
           the
           cut
           between
           .
        
         
           Yet
           late
           was
           it
           e're
           Witsand
           came
           into
           request
           ,
           
           no
           mention
           in
           story
           being
           found
           of
           it
           in
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           Port
           ,
           1
           until
           between
           5.
           or
           600.
           years
           ago
           .
           But
           from
           about
           that
           time
           indeed
           it
           became
           much
           frequented
           ,
           and
           no
           notice
           scarce
           taken
           of
           any
           other
           thereabouts
           .
           Whence
           that
           of
           Lewis
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           year
           1180.
           coming
           in
           pilgrimage
           to
           visit
           Thomas
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           besought
           that
           Saint
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           humble
           intercession
           ,
           that
           no
           
           passenger
           might
           miscarry
           by
           shipwrack
           between
           Witsand
           and
           Dover
           .
           Yet
           neither
           was
           this
           Port
           Witsand
           very
           long
           lived
           ;
           for
           not
           many
           years
           after
           
           Calice-Port
           coming
           into
           request
           ,
           Witsand
           gives
           it
           place
           ,
           which
           it
           retains
           to
           this
           day
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           matter
           of
           more
           wonder
           ,
           that
           it
           held
           up
           so
           long
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           decayed
           no
           sooner
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           passage
           between
           ,
           through
           the
           greater
           narrowness
           and
           straitness
           of
           the
           British
           Channel
           or
           Frith
           at
           that
           place
           ,
           rendring
           it
           apter
           to
           a
           more
           impetuous
           motion
           than
           where
           ,
           as
           somewhat
           further
           off
           ,
           on
           either
           hand
           more
           sea
           room
           may
           be
           had
           .
        
         
           Here
           without
           all
           doubt
           it
           was
           that
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           
           in
           that
           famous
           expedition
           of
           his
           for
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Britain
           ,
           first
           intended
           and
           attempted
           to
           arrive
           :
           a
           matter
           evident
           enough
           by
           the
           description
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           1
           in
           his
           Commentary
           terming
           it
           
             locum
             ad
             egrediendum
             nequaquam
             idoneum
          
           ,
           a
           place
           very
           unfit
           for
           landing
           ;
           which
           he
           further
           thus
           describes
           ;
           
             Loci
             haec
             erat
             natura
             ,
             atque
             ita
             montibus
             angustis
             mare
             continebatur
             ,
             ut
             ex
             locis
             superioribus
             in
             litus
             telum
             adjici
             posset
             .
          
           
           From
           whence
           without
           any
           violence
           we
           may
           conclude
           that
           the
           sea
           in
           those
           days
           more
           in●inuated
           it self
           into
           the
           valley
           here
           than
           afterwards
           and
           at
           this
           day
           (
           being
           somewhat
           excluded
           and
           fell
           further
           off
           by
           the
           ingulfed
           beach
           )
           it
           did
           and
           doth
           ,
           flowing
           up
           even
           as
           high
           ,
           if
           not
           higher
           into
           the
           land
           ,
           as
           where
           the
           Town
           it self
           is
           now
           seated
           :
           whereof
           also
           
             the
             Anchors
             and
             planks
             or
             boards
             of
             ships
             there
          
           (
           1
           as
           Mr.
           Camden
           hath
           it
           )
           
             sometimes
             digged
             up
          
           ,
           are
           indications
           sufficient
           of
           themselves
           to
           evince
           this
           truth
           .
        
         
           And
           more
           have
           I
           not
           to
           say
           of
           this
           Port
           neither
           ;
           only
           to
           represent
           what
           description
           thereof
           is
           recorded
           in
           Doomsday-book
           ,
           in
           these
           very
           syllabes
           ,
           2
           
             Dovere
             tempore
             Regis
             Edwardi
             reddebat
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hereunto
           let
           me
           add
           a
           Topographical
           account
           hereof
           given
           by
           
             Guliel
             .
             Pictavensis
          
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Conquerour's
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           attended
           him
           
           in
           the
           expedition
           ,
           and
           shared
           with
           others
           of
           his
           train
           in
           the
           division
           of
           the
           land
           )
           hath
           written
           his
           Life
           and
           Acts.
           His
           words
           are
           these
           .
           
             Situm
             est
             id
             castellum
          
           (
           Dovera
           )
           
             in
             rupe
             mari
             contigud
          
           1
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           description
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           what
           fortification
           the
           place
           had
           in
           those
           days
           to
           the
           sea-ward
           at
           least
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           much
           from
           art
           as
           nature
           ;
           indeed
           rather
           mixt
           ,
           the
           rock
           or
           clift'stop
           with
           tools
           and
           instruments
           of
           iron
           being
           cut
           into
           such
           notches
           and
           indentures
           ,
           as
           it
           both
           resembled
           and
           served
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           walls
           with
           battlements
           :
           which
           it
           seems
           afterwards
           decaying
           (
           as
           the
           clift
           there
           consisting
           more
           of
           chalk-stone
           is
           apt
           to
           crumble
           away
           ,
           drop
           down
           ,
           and
           fall
           )
           such
           walls
           as
           now
           the
           Town
           hath
           to
           the
           sea-ward
           were
           erected
           for
           supply
           to
           those
           natural
           Bulwarks
           ,
           which
           that
           
             edax
             rerum
          
           ,
           all
           devouring
           time
           ,
           had
           so
           consumed
           .
        
         
         
           PASSING
           from
           hence
           (
           reserving
           the
           
           Castle
           to
           my
           future
           discourse
           of
           the
           Roman-Forts
           )
           I
           come
           in
           order
           to
           the
           third
           and
           last
           of
           their
           Kentish
           Ports
           ,
           Lemanis
           1
           as
           called
           of
           Antoninus
           ,
           of
           the
           Notitia
           Lemannis
           ,
           in
           the
           Peutingerian
           Tables
           Lemavius
           .
           Concerning
           the
           situation
           hereof
           various
           are
           the
           conjectures
           of
           our
           English
           Chorographers
           ;
           2
           some
           placing
           it
           at
           3
           Hyth
           ,
           others
           at
           West-Hyth
           ,
           a
           third
           sort
           at
           or
           under
           Lim-Hill
           ;
           to
           none
           of
           all
           which
           the
           distance
           between
           it
           and
           Durovernum
           (
           i.e.
           Canterbury
           )
           in
           the
           Itinerary
           (
           to
           omit
           other
           arguments
           )
           will
           very
           well
           suit
           being
           sixteen
           miles
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           by
           two
           than
           that
           between
           Durovernum
           and
           Dubris
           ,
           which
           is
           full
           out
           as
           great
           as
           this
           .
           
           But
           as
           there
           is
           not
           much
           heed
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           distances
           there
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           some
           have
           observed
           )
           often
           mistaken
           ,
           so
           am
           I
           apt
           to
           suspect
           a
           mistake
           here
           ,
           of
           XVI
           I
           mean
           for
           XXI
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           those
           numeral
           letters
           in
           the
           Itinerary
           by
           an
           easy
           mistake
           of
           an
           V
           for
           an
           X
           being
           miswritten
           ;
           which
           supposed
           ,
           the
           Port
           (
           as
           to
           the
           distance
           )
           is
           easily
           found
           ,
           and
           that
           ineeed
           is
           Romney
           ,
           or
           as
           we
           now
           call
           it
           New-Romney
           ,
           
           distanced
           much
           about
           so
           many
           Italian
           miles
           (
           21
           )
           from
           Durovernum
           or
           Canterbury
           ;
           and
           so
           called
           happily
           to
           answer
           and
           suit
           with
           the
           Greek
           1
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Latin
           
             novus
             portus
          
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           termed
           it
           :
           although
           I
           rather
           deem
           that
           Epithet
           given
           it
           more
           of
           late
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           other
           Romney
           ,
           called
           
             Old
             Romney
          
           ,
           which
           distinction
           I
           find
           used
           near
           500
           years
           ago
           .
           But
           be
           that
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           Romney
           either
           the
           Old
           or
           the
           New
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           Port
           of
           the
           Romans
           
           so
           termed
           ,
           and
           that
           either
           from
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           a
           Port
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Leland
           ,
           
             Refert
             hoc
             nomen
             originem
             Graecam
             ,
             quòd
             pleno
             diffluens
             alveo
             portum
             efficiat
             :
             est
             enim
          
           Portus
           ,
           litus
           ,
           sinus
           maris
           Graecis
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           or
           else
           from
           their
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           palus
           a
           moore
           or
           fennish
           place
           ,
           as
           the
           soil
           hereabouts
           for
           many
           miles
           far
           and
           wide
           is
           none
           other
           ;
           which
           Ethelwerd's
           
             Limneus
             portus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           and
           yet
           continued
           writings
           of
           the
           Parish
           and
           Deanries
           name
           of
           Lime
           or
           Limpne
           seems
           more
           to
           favour
           .
           Romney
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           was
           that
           Roman
           Port
           Lemanis
           ,
           which
           although
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           for
           1
           some
           hundred
           of
           years
           lying
           dry
           ,
           and
           unbestead
           of
           any
           channel
           of
           fresh
           water
           to
           serve
           it
           ,
           yet
           had
           of
           old
           a
           fair
           and
           commodious
           river
           running
           along
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           unlading
           or
           emptying
           it self
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           nothing
           so
           remotely
           from
           the
           Town
           as
           (
           by
           the
           sands
           and
           beach
           in
           process
           of
           time
           cast
           up
           and
           inbeaten
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           the
           fresh
           to
           repel
           and
           keep
           it
           back
           stopping
           up
           the
           Harbour
           )
           since
           and
           now
           it
           is
           .
        
         
         
           This
           River
           1
           rising
           and
           issuing
           or
           breaking
           forth
           about
           what
           for
           the
           right
           name
           Ritheramfield
           we
           call
           now
           Rotherfield
           ,
           
           (
           a
           place
           in
           Sussex
           )
           and
           so
           passing
           under
           Rother-bridge
           (
           corruptly
           termed
           Roberts-bridge
           is
           from
           thence
           called
           the
           Rother
           :
           but
           afterwards
           running
           and
           keeping
           on
           it's
           course
           to
           Appledore
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Romney
           called
           (
           as
           we
           said
           )
           Lemanis
           ,
           and
           serving
           the
           Haven
           there
           ,
           becomes
           from
           thence
           termed
           Limena
           ,
           as
           the
           mouth
           thereof
           where
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           Limenemouth
           .
           And
           thus
           may
           those
           be
           reconciled
           that
           are
           at
           odds
           about
           this
           River's
           right
           name
           ,
           some
           calling
           the
           whole
           River
           Rother
           ,
           others
           Limene
           ;
           which
           former
           name
           occurreth
           not
           to
           me
           in
           any
           ancient
           record
           ,
           whereas
           the
           2
           latter
           doth
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           high
           up
           as
           whereabout
           it
           first
           riseth
           .
           It
           was
           afterward
           (
           from
           the
           Port
           so
           called
           ,
           to
           and
           along
           by
           which
           it
           had
           it's
           course
           and
           current
           )
           
           named
           Romney
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           shewed
           anon
           .
           Mean
           time
           for
           better
           method's
           sake
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           assert
           three
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           such
           a
           river
           ;
           one
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           that
           name
           of
           Limene
           ,
           and
           Romney
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           this
           river
           had
           it's
           mouth
           at
           or
           by
           
           Romney-Town
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           about
           what
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           occasion
           it
           ceased
           running
           hither
           ,
           and
           forsook
           it's
           wonted
           channel
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           
           express
           mention
           is
           found
           made
           of
           it
           by
           that
           name
           of
           Limene
           ,
           in
           a
           Charter
           or
           Grant
           of
           Ethelbert
           the
           son
           of
           the
           Kentish
           King
           1
           Withred
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           721.
           whereby
           he
           grants
           to
           Mildred
           ,
           the
           then
           Abbess
           of
           Minster
           in
           Thanet
           ,
           
             terram
             unius
             aratri
             circa
             flumen
          
           Limenae
           i.e.
           a
           plough-land
           lying
           by
           or
           about
           the
           river
           Limene
           .
           It
           next
           occurs
           to
           me
           in
           a
           Charter
           of
           King
           Eadbright
           dated
           in
           the
           year
           741.
           granting
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           
             capturam
             piscium
             quae
             habetur
             in
             hostio
             fluminis
             cujus
             nomen
             est
          
           2
           Limeueia
           &c.
           
           i.e.
           the
           taking
           or
           catching
           of
           fish
           to
           be
           had
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           river
           ,
           which
           is
           named
           Limene
           &c.
           
           In
           a
           Charter
           or
           Grant
           of
           Egbert
           ,
           the
           West-Saxon
           King
           ,
           and
           first
           English
           Saxon
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           Athulf
           or
           Ethelwulf
           his
           son
           to
           one
           Goding
           in
           the
           year
           820.
           it
           thus
           again
           occurs
           :
           
             Duo
             ar
             atra
             in
             loco
             qui
             dicitur
             Anglicis
          
           Werehornas
           ,
           
             in
             paludosis
             locis
             ;
             &
             empta
             est
             pro
             M
             solidis
             nummorum
             .
             Et
             haec
             sunt
             territoria
             :
          
           On
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             Ex
             Orientali
             parte
             porrigit
             Austrum
             versus
             ,
             ultra
          
           Limenae
           
             fluvium
             usque
             ad
             Australium
             Saxonum
             limitem
             ,
          
           i.e.
           Two
           plough-lands
           in
           a
           place
           in
           English
           called
           Werehorns
           ,
           amongst
           the
           fenns
           ,
           and
           cost
           M.
           shillings
           or
           50l
           .
           of
           money
           :
           and
           these
           are
           the
           boundaries
           ;
           on
           the
           East-part
           it
           extendeth
           South-ward
           over
           the
           river
           Limen
           ,
           unto
           the
           South-Saxon
           limits
           .
           In
           a
           Deed
           or
           Grant
           (
           of
           one
           1
           Warhard
           or
           Warnard
           a
           Priest
           )
           to
           the
           Monks
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           dated
           Anno
           830.
           thus
           again
           we
           meet
           with
           it
           :
           
             unum
             jugum
             qued
             jacet
             in
             australi
             parte
          
           Limene
           ,
           
           &
           
             ab
             incolis
             nominatur
          
           Lambeham
           ,
           
             pertinet
             autem
             ad
             Burnham
          
           ,
           &c.
           i.e.
           One
           yoke
           of
           land
           lying
           on
           the
           South-side
           of
           Limene
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           is
           called
           Lambeham
           ,
           but
           belongeth
           to
           Burnham
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           pass
           over
           the
           mention
           of
           it
           in
           our
           English
           1
           Saxon
           Annals
           Anno
           893.
           not
           long
           after
           it
           was
           (
           Anno
           sc.
           895
           )
           that
           the
           same
           river
           (
           that
           part
           of
           it
           at
           or
           near
           Romney
           Town
           )
           in
           a
           Grant
           of
           Plegmund
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Romney
           occurs
           thus
           .
           
             Terram
             quae
             vocatur
          
           Wefingmersc
           
             juxta
             flumen
             quod
             vocatur
          
           Rumeneia
           ,
           &c.
           i.
           e.
           The
           land
           called
           Wefingmersh
           ,
           beside
           the
           river
           called
           Romney
           .
           In
           an
           old
           Deed
           
             sans
             date
          
           of
           Thomas
           and
           Iames
           ,
           sons
           of
           Kennet
           of
           Blakeburn
           and
           others
           ,
           it
           comes
           into
           mention
           thus
           :
           
             Totum
             nostrum
             imbrocum
             de
             Blakeburn
             ,
             sive
             praedictus
             brocus
             sit
             major
             sive
             minor
             ,
             cujus
             broci
             longitudo
             ex
             australi
             parte
             incipit
             ad
             pontem
             de
          
           Oxenal
           ,
           &
           
             ducit
             super
             aquam
             de
          
           Limenal
           
             usque
             ad
             piscarium
             de
             Blakeburn
             ,
             &
             
             de
             eadem
             piscaria
             incipit
             longitudo
             ex
             parte
             Aquilonis
             ,
             &
             ducit
             per
             wallam
             de
          
           Piggbroke
           ,
           i.
           e.
           All
           our
           im-brook
           of
           Blakeburn
           ,
           whether
           the
           said
           brook
           be
           greater
           or
           less
           ,
           the
           length
           whereof
           on
           the
           South-part
           begins
           at
           
           Oxney-bridge
           and
           leadeth
           over
           the
           water
           of
           Limene
           ,
           unto
           the
           fishing
           place
           of
           Blakeburn
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           begins
           the
           length
           of
           it
           on
           the
           north-part
           ,
           and
           leads
           by
           the
           wall
           of
           Piggbrook
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           much
           ,
           and
           enough
           of
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           Passing
           from
           which
           to
           the
           second
           research
           or
           Proposition
           ,
           
           
             that
             the
             river
             or
             water
             so
             called
             ,
          
           Limene
           and
           Romney
           ,
           
             or
             (
             as
             more
             of
             late
          
           )
           Rother
           
             ran
             to
          
           Romney
           ,
           
             and
             there
             by
             its
             mouth
             or
             out-let
             called
          
           (
           as
           in
           that
           old
           Charter
           of
           King
           Eadbriht
           )
           Limen
           -
           
             mouth
             ,
             emptying
             it self
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             gave
             beginning
             and
             occasion
             to
             the
             Port
             or
             Haven
             there
             .
          
           For
           this
           ,
           if
           1
           Mr.
           Camden's
           testimony
           ,
           chiefly
           grounded
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           on
           the
           inhabitants
           tradition
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           be
           not
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           
           
             who
             saith
          
           ,
           that
           1
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           Edward
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           sea
           raging
           with
           violence
           of
           winds
           ,
           overflowed
           this
           tract
           and
           made
           pitiful
           waste
           of
           people
           ,
           of
           cattel
           ,
           and
           of
           houses
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           as
           having
           quite
           drowned
           Promhill
           ,
           a
           pretty
           Town
           well
           frequented
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Rother
           forsake
           his
           own
           channel
           ,
           which
           here
           beforetime
           emptied
           himself
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           stopped
           his
           mouth
           ,
           opening
           a
           new
           and
           nearer
           may
           to
           pass
           into
           the
           sea
           by
           Rhie
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           little
           and
           little
           he
           forsook
           this
           Town
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             If
             this
             (
             I
             say
             )
             be
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             let
             me
             add
             ,
             that
             as
          
           New-Romney
           
             is
             to
             this
             day
             a
             Port
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             those
             five
             ,
             which
             lying
             on
             the
             East
             and
             South
             sea-coast
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             are
             called
             the
          
           Cinque-Ports
           ,
           
             so
             doubtless
             hath
             it
             been
             from
             the
             first
             .
          
           It
           was
           sometime
           (
           2
           
             saith
             Mr.
             Lambard
          
           )
           a
           good
           sure
           and
           commodious
           Haven
           ,
           where
           many
           vessels
           used
           to
           lye
           at
           road
           .
           For
           3
           Henry
           the
           Archdeacon
           of
           Huntingdon
           ,
           maketh
           report
           ,
           that
           at
           such
           time
           as
           Goodwyn
           Earl
           
           of
           Kent
           and
           his
           sons
           were
           exiled
           the
           Realm
           ,
           they
           armed
           vessels
           to
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           sought
           by
           disturbing
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           people
           to
           compel
           the
           King
           to
           their
           revocation
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           among
           1
           sundry
           other
           harms
           that
           they
           did
           on
           the
           coast
           of
           this
           shire
           ,
           they
           entred
           the
           Haven
           at
           Romney
           ,
           and
           led
           away
           all
           such
           ships
           as
           they
           found
           in
           the
           Harbour
           there
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Conquerour's
           expedition
           for
           the
           Conquest
           of
           England
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           company
           by
           mistake
           it
           seems
           landed
           ,
           or
           were
           put
           a
           shore
           at
           Romney
           ,
           and
           were
           rudely
           and
           barbarously
           treated
           by
           the
           inhabitants
           hereof
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           revenge
           upon
           them
           taken
           by
           the
           Conquerour
           after
           his
           victory
           ,
           and
           settling
           his
           affairs
           at
           Hasting
           ,
           his
           Chaplain
           2
           Pictaviensis
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           3
           
             Ordericus
             Vitalis
          
           ,
           gives
           us
           this
           account
           .
           
             Humatis
             autem
             suis
             ,
             dispositâque
             custodiâ
             ,
          
           Hastingas
           
             cum
             strenuo
             Praefecto
          
           Romanarium
           (
           saith
           the
           former
           ,
           for
           Romaneium
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           latter
           )
           
             accedens
             ,
             quam
             placuit
             paenam
             exegit
             pro
             clade
             suorum
             ,
             quos
             illuc
             errore
             appulsos
             fera
             gens
             adorta
             praelio
             cum
             utriusque
             partis
             maximo
             detrimento
             fuderat
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             This
             I
             take
             it
             is
             the
             Port
             in
             Dooms-day-book
             called
          
           Lamport
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             hundred
             wherein
             it
             lay
             ,
             the
             hundred
             of
          
           Lamport
           .
           In
           Lamport
           ,
           hundred
           (
           
             so
             that
             book
          
           )
           Robertus
           de
           Romenel
           tenet
           de
           Archiepisc.
           Lamport
           :
           pro
           1
           solino
           &
           dimid
           .
           se
           defendit
           .
           Ad
           hoc
           manerium
           pertinent
           21
           Burgenses
           qui
           sunt
           in
           Romenel
           ,
           de
           quibus
           habet
           Archiep.
           3
           forisfacturas
           ,
           latrocinia
           ,
           pacem
           fractam
           ,
           foristellum
           .
           Rex
           vero
           habet
           omne
           servitium
           ab
           eis
           ,
           &
           ipsi
           habent
           omnes
           consuetudines
           ,
           &
           alias
           forisfacturas
           pro
           servitio
           maris
           ,
           ●
           sunt
           in
           manu
           Regis
           .
           
             Thus
             in
             the
             account
             of
             the
             lands
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             Knights
             :
             afterward
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           Bayon
           thus
           .
           In
           Lamport
           hund
           .
           Robertus
           de
           Romenel
           tenet
           de
           Episcopo
           1
           Affetane
           ,
           pro
           I
           solino
           se
           defendit
           .
           Idem
           Robertus
           habet
           50
           Burgenses
           in
           burgo
           de
           Romenel
           ,
           &
           de
           eis
           habet
           Rex
           omne
           servitium
           ,
           &
           sunt
           quieti
           pro
           servitio
           maris
           ab
           omni
           consuetudine
           praeter
           latrocinium
           ,
           pacem
           infractam
           ,
           &
           2
           foristel
           .
           
             It
             was
             since
             ,
             
             and
             is
             at
             this
             day
             altered
             into
          
           Langport
           ,
           
             and
             containing
             the
             Towns
             of
             St.
          
           Nicholas
           ,
           
             ctc.
             And
             as
             there
             was
             and
             is
             a
             double
          
           Romney
           ,
           
             the
             old
             and
             the
             new
             ;
             so
             in
             the
          
           14th
           .
           
             year
             of
          
           Edward
           the
           2d
           ,
           
             I
             read
             of
             an
             old
             and
             a
             new
          
           Langport
           .
           
             By
             the
             way
          
           ,
           1
           Mr.
           Lambard
           
             in
             his
          
           Perambulation
           
             represents
             the
             state
             of
             this
             place
             otherwise
             than
             Dooms-day-book
             doth
             ,
             whom
             the
             Reader
             may
             please
             hereby
             to
             correct
             accordingly
             .
          
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           all
           Sea-ports
           or
           Havens
           have
           ,
           at
           least
           first
           had
           (
           what
           since
           sometime
           ,
           as
           here
           ,
           is
           discontinued
           and
           diverted
           )
           
           a
           river
           ,
           stream
           ,
           or
           course
           of
           fresh
           water
           falling
           into
           them
           for
           their
           better
           keeping
           open
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           their
           obstruction
           and
           choaking
           by
           sands
           ,
           beach
           ,
           slime
           ,
           or
           other
           like
           suffocating
           matter
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           or
           be
           properly
           called
           a
           Port
           :
           so
           doubtless
           did
           this
           Port
           or
           Haven
           sometime
           participate
           of
           this
           commodity
           and
           property
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           river
           ,
           a
           fresh
           ,
           a
           current
           running
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           discharging
           or
           shedding
           it self
           into
           the
           sea
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           so
           called
           (
           from
           the
           several
           places
           by
           which
           it
           had
           it's
           passage
           )
           
             Rother
             ,
             Limen
          
           ,
           and
           Romney
           .
           For
           albeit
           the
           Rother
           (
           for
           that
           only
           is
           the
           now
           remaining
           name
           ,
           though
           some
           call
           it
           Appledore-water
           )
           cuts
           or
           falls
           many
           miles
           short
           of
           
           Romney-Port
           ,
           (
           after
           it
           is
           once
           gotten
           to
           Appledore
           ,
           wheeling
           about
           and
           running
           into
           that
           arm
           of
           the
           sea
           or
           aestuary
           insinuating
           into
           the
           land
           by
           ,
           
           what
           from
           that
           or
           some
           other
           current
           became
           so
           called
           ,
           Rye
           yet
           had
           it
           heretofore
           a
           direct
           and
           foreright
           continued
           current
           and
           passage
           as
           to
           Appledore
           ,
           so
           from
           thence
           to
           Romney
           ,
           the
           old
           and
           new
           :
           on
           the
           West-side
           whereof
           meeting
           with
           the
           aestuary
           ,
           it
           presently
           disembogued
           and
           fell
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           
           which
           in
           elder
           times
           with
           so
           large
           and
           wide
           a
           mouth
           flow'd
           up
           within
           the
           land
           there
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           year
           774.
           
           Lyd
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           Northern
           and
           Eastern
           bounds
           thereof
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           border
           on
           the
           sea
           .
           Witness
           the
           Charter
           of
           K.
           Offa
           of
           that
           Mannor
           ,
           given
           to
           1
           Ianibert
           the
           then
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           of
           this
           tenour
           .
           
             In
             nomine
             Iesu
             salvatoris
             mundi
          
           ,
           &c.
           Ego
           Offa
           
             Rex
             totius
             Anglorum
             patriae
             ,
             dabo
             &
             concedo
          
           Janibert
           
             Archiepiscopo
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             Christi
             ,
             aliquam
             partem
             terrae
             ,
             trium
             aratrorum
             ,
             quod
             Cantianitè
             dicitur
          
           three
           2
           sulinge
           ,
           
             in
             occidentali
             parte
             regionis
             quae
             dicitur
          
           Mersware
           
             ubi
             nominatur
          
           ad
           Lyden
           :
           &
           
             hujus
             terrae
             sunt
             haec
             territoria
             :
             Mare
             in
             Oriente
             ,
             in
             Aquilone
             ,
             &
             ab
             Austro
             terra
             Regis
          
           Edwy
           —
           nominant
           Deugemere
           
             usque
             
             1
             ad
             lapidem
             appositum
             in
             ultimo
             terrae
             ,
             &
             in
             Occidente
             &
             Aquilone
             confinia
             regni
             ad
          
           Bleechinge
           .
           
             Et
             hoc
             praedictum
             donum
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           From
           whence
           clear
           enough
           it
           is
           that
           the
           sea
           with
           a
           large
           and
           spatious
           inlet
           ,
           arm
           ,
           and
           aestuary
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           flowed
           in
           between
           Lyd
           and
           Romney
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           met
           with
           the
           river
           Limen
           ,
           which
           of
           necessity
           must
           have
           a
           very
           large
           capacious
           mouth
           ,
           or
           bosom
           to
           receive
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           ,
           2
           a
           Fleet
           of
           250
           sail
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           those
           Danish
           pyrats
           being
           no
           less
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           year
           893
           put
           in
           here
           ,
           and
           towing
           up
           their
           vessels
           four
           miles
           within
           the
           land
           ,
           even
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           Weald
           (
           which
           3
           then
           extended
           East-ward
           unto
           Appledore
           )
           there
           cast
           anchor
           ,
           and
           destroying
           a
           fort
           or
           castle
           ,
           as
           old
           and
           imperfect
           as
           ill
           defended
           ,
           built
           a
           new
           one
           and
           kept
           their
           rendezvous
           there
           .
        
         
           For
           I
           can
           easily
           believe
           that
           however
           Appledore
           be
           distanced
           from
           Romney
           about
           six
           miles
           ,
           yet
           so
           large
           a
           bosom
           
           had
           that
           arm
           or
           aestuary
           ,
           and
           so
           high
           up
           into
           the
           land
           the
           sea
           then
           flowed
           ,
           (
           haply
           so
           high
           as
           that
           place
           in
           
           Romney-Custumal
           written
           about
           
             Edw.
             3d's
          
           .
           time
           ,
           called
           Readhill
           ,
           whither
           the
           Franchise
           from
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           haven
           is
           said
           to
           reach
           )
           that
           Appledore
           was
           not
           above
           four
           miles
           from
           the
           river's
           mouth
           :
           some
           vestigia
           and
           remains
           whereof
           ,
           that
           trench
           of
           large
           extent
           both
           for
           length
           and
           breadth
           between
           Appledore
           and
           Romney
           along
           the
           wall
           ,
           (
           from
           thence
           called
           the
           Ree-wall
           )
           by
           the
           diversion
           of
           the
           current
           at
           this
           day
           lying
           dry
           and
           converted
           to
           pasturage
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           be
           not
           all
           one
           with
           that
           hereunder
           mentioned
           ,
           passed
           over
           by
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           and
           others
           )
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           :
           over
           which
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           there
           sometime
           was
           a
           passage
           between
           Romney-marsh
           and
           Walland-marsh
           ,
           by
           that
           bridge
           which
           in
           these
           latter
           days
           is
           (
           as
           the
           hundred
           wherein
           it
           lay
           )
           called
           Allowesbridge
           ,
           for
           what
           of
           old
           was
           called
           Alolvesbridge
           ,
           so
           named
           haply
           from
           some
           Lord
           or
           great
           person
           ,
           who
           (
           whether
           he
           or
           some
           other
           that
           gave
           name
           to
           that
           Bocton
           called
           Aloof
           for
           Alolfe
           an
           Earl
           so
           called
           ,
           whence
           the
           place
           of
           old
           is
           otherwise
           termed
           Earl
           
           Bocton
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           )
           was
           known
           by
           the
           Christian
           name
           Alolfe
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Observable
           here
           it
           is
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           
           that
           amongst
           the
           places
           mentioned
           in
           that
           Grant
           or
           Charter
           of
           K.
           Eadbriht
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           (
           without
           which
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           old
           had
           had
           no
           interest
           in
           Romney
           )
           some
           if
           not
           all
           agree
           and
           suit
           to
           Romney
           for
           the
           place
           of
           
           Limen-mouth
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           situation
           of
           St.
           
             Martin's
             Oratory
          
           ,
           the
           
             Fishermen's
             houses
          
           ,
           the
           
             Ripe
             ,
             Bishop's-wike
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           first
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           our
           fore-father's
           days
           to
           be
           found
           in
           
           Romney-Town
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Parish
           Churches
           there
           ,
           (
           St.
           Nicholas
           being
           the
           other
           ;
           )
           so
           those
           houses
           or
           some
           of
           them
           might
           probably
           enough
           be
           the
           same
           which
           in
           Dooms-day-book
           are
           said
           to
           be
           21
           Burgenses
           belonging
           to
           Lamport
           ;
           which
           Port
           in
           those
           days
           belonged
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           of
           right
           ,
           was
           (
           with
           other
           things
           )
           by
           him
           recovered
           from
           some
           
           Norman-usurpers
           in
           or
           by
           that
           Placitum
           or
           pleading
           at
           1
           Pinedene
           ,
           published
           by
           the
           most
           learned
           Selden
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           it
           was
           (
           the
           Archbishop's
           peculiar
           interest
           there
           )
           that
           
           Arch-bishop
           Becket
           in
           the
           year
           1164.
           intending
           a
           1
           secret
           escape
           and
           departure
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           this
           Port
           to
           put
           to
           sea
           .
           But
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           other
           places
           mentioned
           in
           that
           most
           ancient
           Charter
           :
           not
           far
           from
           hence
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           lay
           the
           Marsh
           called
           (
           from
           the
           Arch-bishop
           as
           the
           owner
           )
           2
           Bishop's-wike
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Ripe
           (
           though
           cleared
           of
           the
           wood
           ,
           if
           ever
           it
           were
           wood
           )
           yet
           remains
           by
           that
           name
           at
           Lyd.
           In
           an
           old
           Accompt-Roll
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           Mannours
           
             sans
             date
          
           ,
           the
           Accomptant
           of
           Oxency
           craves
           this
           allowance
           .
           Oxenal
           .
           
             In
             conducendis
             batellis
             ad
             ducendum
          
           105
           3
           
             summas
             avenae
             usque
          
           Rumenal
           
             missas
             ad
             Liminge
             ,
             5s
             .
             9d
             .
          
           Whence
           it
           appears
           that
           there
           was
           then
           a
           channel
           leading
           down
           to
           Romney
           from
           Oxeney
           :
           not
           to
           urge
           any
           thing
           from
           what
           we
           find
           in
           that
           Ordinance
           of
           
             Iohn
             Lovetot
          
           and
           Henry
           of
           Apuldrefeild
           made
           
             Anno
             16
             Edw.
          
           1.
           and
           extant
           in
           that
           
           little
           Treatise
           called
           
             the
             Charter
             of
             Romney-marsh
          
           ,
           where
           order
           being
           taken
           for
           the
           security
           and
           defence
           of
           that
           Western
           part
           of
           the
           Marsh
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           called
           Walland-marsh
           ,
           lying
           west-ward
           of
           
           Romney-channel
           (
           the
           Eastern
           part
           ,
           or
           that
           on
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           channel
           ,
           called
           Romney-marsh
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           being
           formerly
           provided
           for
           by
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           Henry
           of
           Bath
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           Nicholas
           of
           Handly
           ,
           and
           Alured
           of
           Dew
           ,
           in
           the
           24th
           .
           year
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           )
           we
           have
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Ordinance
           ushered
           in
           with
           this
           Preamble
           ,
           Et
           quia
           &c.
           i.
           e.
           
             And
             because
             before
             that
             time
             in
             this
             Marsh
             of
          
           Romenal
           
             beyond
             the
             course
             of
             the
             water
             of
             that
             Port
             running
             from
             the
             Snergate
             towards
          
           Romenhal
           ,
           
             on
             the
             west-part
             of
             the
             same
             Port
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             County
             of
          
           Sussex
           ,
           
             there
             had
             not
             been
             any
             certain
             law
             of
             the
             Marsh
             ordained
             ,
             nor
             used
             otherwise
             than
             at
             the
             will
             of
             those
             who
             had
             lands
             in
             the
             same
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Not
           (
           I
           say
           )
           to
           insist
           on
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           brings
           the
           water-course
           but
           from
           Snergate
           not
           from
           Appledore
           ;
           let
           us
           now
           in
           the
           third
           and
           last
           place
           ,
           having
           brought
           the
           Channel
           to
           Romney
           ,
           shew
           (
           if
           we
           
           can
           )
           
             when
             it
             forsook
             it
             ,
             when
             and
             how
             it
             came
             to
             be
             diverted
             ;
             and
             whither
          
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           third
           Proposition
           .
        
         
           For
           forsaken
           it
           hath
           ,
           
           insomuch
           as
           there
           is
           neither
           Haven
           ,
           Harbour
           or
           Channel
           ,
           neither
           in-let
           nor
           out-let
           near
           it
           ,
           but
           left
           quite
           dry
           it
           is
           and
           destitute
           both
           of
           salt
           and
           fresh
           water
           .
           And
           indeed
           so
           long
           it
           hath
           been
           thus
           ,
           that
           without
           some
           difficulty
           the
           certain
           time
           is
           not
           retrievable
           :
           nor
           may
           we
           think
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           at
           times
           and
           by
           degrees
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           track
           and
           trace
           out
           as
           well
           as
           we
           can
           .
        
         
           Gaufridus
           ,
           the
           Prior
           of
           Christ-church
           Canterb.
           in
           Henry
           the
           first
           's
           time
           with
           his
           Covent
           ,
           made
           and
           passed
           many
           grants
           of
           Land
           at
           Appledore
           1
           in
           Gavelkind
           ,
           with
           this
           covenant
           and
           tye
           upon
           the
           Tenants
           ;
           
             Et
             debent
             wallas
             custodire
             &
             defendere
             contra
             friscam
             &
             salsam
             ,
             &
             ,
             quoties
             opus
             fuerit
             ,
             eas
             reparare
             &
             firmas
             facere
             secundum
             legem
             &
             consuetudinem
             marisci
             ,
          
           &c.
           setting
           them
           but
           at
           small
           rents
           in
           respect
           hereof
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           on
           this
           and
           many
           such
           like
           any
           further
           ,
           than
           to
           note
           that
           the
           sea
           did
           
           much
           infest
           and
           endanger
           those
           parts
           with
           its
           aestuations
           and
           irruptions
           ,
           in
           those
           days
           .
           Witness
           this
           demand
           in
           our
           Accompt-Roll
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           Mannor
           of
           Aldington
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           1236.
           
           
             In
             expensâ
             Iohannis
             de
             Watton
             &
             Persona
             de
             Aldington
             per
             tres
             dies
             apud
          
           Rumenal
           
             &
             Winchelse
             &
             Apelder
             ,
             una
             cum
             seneschallo
             ,
             ad
             vidend
             .
             salvationem
             patriae
             &
             marisci
             contra
             inundationem
             maris
             ,
             41s
             .
             4d
             .
          
           This
           inundation
           was
           the
           same
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           with
           that
           mentioned
           of
           both
           the
           1
           
             Matthews
             (
             Paris
          
           and
           Westminster
           )
           in
           that
           year
           .
           The
           same
           
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           relating
           the
           hideous
           ,
           uncouth
           ,
           violent
           rage
           and
           aestuation
           of
           the
           sea
           in
           the
           year
           1250.
           and
           the
           inundations
           consequent
           ,
           reports
           thus
           .
           
             Apud
             Winchelsey
          
           &c.
           At
           Winchelsey
           ,
           
             above
             300.
             houses
             with
             some
             Churches
             ,
             by
             the
             seas
             violence
             were
             overturned
             .
          
           In
           an
           ancient
           French
           Chronicle
           ,
           sometime
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           written
           by
           a
           Monk
           
           of
           the
           place
           in
           Edw.
           2d's
           days
           ,
           which
           I
           light
           on
           in
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Dews
          
           his
           Library
           ,
           I
           read
           thus
           .
           
             And
             the
             same
             year
          
           (
           1286
           )
           
             on
             the
             second
             of
             the
             nones
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             sea
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
          
           Thanet
           
             rose
             or
             swelled
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             marsh
             of
          
           Romenal
           ,
           
             that
             it
             brake
             all
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             drowned
             all
             the
             grounds
             :
             so
             that
             from
             the
             great
             wall
             of
          
           Appledore
           
             as
             far
             as
          
           Winchelsey
           ,
           
             towards
             the
             South
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             all
             the
             land
             lay
             under
             water
             lost
             .
          
           Mr.
           Camden
           1
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           intends
           the
           same
           inundation
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           Edw.
           1.
           
             the
             sea
             raging
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             winds
             ,
             overflowed
             this
             tract
             ,
             and
             made
             pitiful
             waste
             of
             people
             ,
             cattel
             ,
             and
             of
             houses
             ,
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             as
             having
             quite
             drowned
          
           Promhill
           ,
           
             a
             pretty
             Town
             well
             frequented
             :
             and
             that
             it
             also
             made
             the
          
           Rother
           
             forsake
             his
             old
             Channel
             ,
             which
             here
             beforetime
             emptied
             himself
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             stopped
             his
             mouth
             ,
             opening
             a
             new
             and
             nearer
             way
             for
             him
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             sea
             by
          
           Rhie
           .
           Hence
           followed
           that
           Ordinance
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Lovetot
           and
           his
           associates
           the
           very
           next
           year
           ,
           16.
           
           Edw.
           1.
           (
           whereof
           before
           )
           by
           the
           King
           's
           writ
           ,
           to
           whom
           sent
           and
           premised
           ,
           they
           are
           assigned
           
             ad
             supervidendum
             
             Wallas
          
           ,
           &c.
           i.
           e.
           to
           view
           the
           walls
           and
           ditches
           upon
           the
           sea-coasts
           and
           places
           adjacent
           within
           the
           County
           of
           Kent
           ,
           in
           divers
           places
           then
           broken
           through
           ,
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           proceed
           ,
           1
           Mr.
           Lambard
           tells
           us
           of
           a
           strange
           tempest
           
             that
             threw
             down
             many
             steeples
             and
             trees
             ,
             and
             above
             300
             mills
             ,
             and
             housings
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             8th
             year
             of
          
           Edw.
           
             3d.
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
          
           1334.
           
           Now
           lay
           to
           all
           these
           what
           occurs
           in
           a
           Grant
           or
           Letters
           Patents
           from
           K.
           
             Edw.
             3d.
          
           in
           the
           11th
           .
           year
           of
           his
           reign
           ,
           passing
           over
           to
           the
           then
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           the
           Prior
           ,
           and
           Covent
           of
           Christ-church
           ,
           and
           
             Margaret
             de
             Basings
          
           ,
           an
           old
           trench
           lying
           betwixt
           Appledore
           and
           Romney
           ,
           with
           licence
           at
           their
           pleasure
           to
           obstruct
           ,
           dam
           ,
           and
           stop
           it
           up
           ,
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sands
           ,
           and
           other
           imbelched
           ,
           obstructive
           matter
           ,
           made
           and
           become
           useless
           and
           unserviceable
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           then
           continued
           for
           30
           years
           past
           and
           upwards
           :
           lay
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           together
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           will
           be
           credible
           enough
           that
           the
           old
           trench
           was
           lost
           and
           disused
           upon
           that
           inundation
           about
           the
           year
           1287.
           and
           the
           new
           one
           made
           and
           begotten
           
           by
           that
           other
           about
           the
           year
           1334.
           being
           the
           same
           that
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           same
           Ordinance
           of
           
             Io.
             de
             Lovetot
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Associates
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           proceed
           ,
           take
           here
           the
           Grant
           it self
           in
           it's
           own
           words
           as
           I
           met
           with
           it
           in
           the
           Archives
           of
           that
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           thus
           there
           intituled
           .
           
             Licentiâ
             Dni
             .
             Regis
             super
             quadam
             antiquâ
             trencheâ
             apud
             Apulder
             habenda
             Dno
             .
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             Priori
             ,
             &
             Conventui
             Ecclesiae
             Christi
             Cantuar.
             ac
             Dnae
             .
             Margaretae
             de
             Passele
             ,
             prout
             eisdem
             melius
             visum
             fuerit
             esse
             expediens
             ,
             Anno
             regni
             ejus
             11.
             
             Edwardus
             Dei
             gratiâ
             ,
          
           1
           &c.
           
        
         
           Here
           we
           find
           that
           by
           the
           seas
           impetuosity
           and
           rage
           ,
           the
           old
           ●rench
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           one
           made
           and
           succeeded
           in
           the
           room
           ;
           both
           the
           old
           when
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           afterwards
           from
           Appledore
           to
           Romney
           ;
           the
           time
           we
           have
           also
           both
           of
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other's
           beginning
           .
           And
           now
           as
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           some
           violent
           irruptions
           of
           the
           sea
           by
           the
           parts
           of
           Rye
           and
           Winchelsea
           ,
           had
           made
           way
           for
           the
           Rother's
           mingling
           her
           waters
           with
           that
           aestuary
           ,
           and
           the
           
           breaking
           off
           it's
           wonted
           course
           by
           Appledore
           and
           Romney
           ,
           so
           the
           in-let
           ,
           creek
           ,
           or
           haven
           at
           Romney
           ,
           wanting
           the
           river's
           wonted
           help
           to
           scour
           and
           keep
           it
           open
           ,
           what
           with
           that
           and
           the
           working
           of
           the
           sea
           still
           casting
           up
           and
           closing
           it
           with
           sands
           and
           beach
           ,
           became
           in
           time
           obstructed
           ,
           and
           for
           many
           ages
           hath
           been
           so
           quite
           dammed
           up
           ,
           that
           the
           sea
           now
           lyes
           off
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           and
           remoteness
           from
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           of
           those
           three
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           now
           to
           our
           Port
           Lemanis
           ,
           
           whereof
           I
           have
           not
           more
           to
           say
           than
           that
           as
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           this
           Marish
           Countrey
           ,
           were
           of
           the
           English
           Saxons
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           i.
           e.
           
             viri
             palustres
          
           ,
           marsh-men
           or
           fen-men
           ,
           1
           and
           the
           Region
           it self
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           as
           in
           
             Ethelwerd
             ,
             
             Anno
          
           795.
           and
           Mersware
           as
           in
           King
           Offa's
           1
           fore-recited
           Charter
           or
           Grant
           of
           Lyd
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           and
           Merseware
           as
           Hoveden
           ,
           2
           if
           rightly
           printed
           ,
           Anno
           838.
           so
           were
           the
           same
           inhabitants
           also
           called
           Limware
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Lath
           (
           since
           and
           to
           this
           day
           called
           Shipway
           )
           as
           in
           Doomsday-book
           often
           ,
           Limwarebest
           ,
           and
           Limeware-leth
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           if
           derivative
           from
           the
           Greek
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Limware
           is
           of
           the
           same
           sense
           and
           signification
           3
           with
           that
           other
           Merscware
           .
           It
           (
           the
           Port
           )
           was
           also
           called
           
             Romeney
             ,
             Rumeney
          
           ,
           and
           sometime
           Rumenal
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           misrule
           that
           
             Oxney
             ,
             Graveney
             ,
             Pevensey
          
           ,
           &c.
           are
           of
           old
           called
           
             Oxenel
             ,
             Gravenel
             ,
             Pevensel
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           eldest
           mention
           that
           I
           find
           of
           Romney
           ,
           is
           in
           4
           that
           Grant
           or
           Charter
           of
           Plegmund
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           895.
           
        
         
           Whence
           that
           name
           might
           come
           various
           also
           are
           the
           conjectures
           .
           
           5
           Some
           latine
           it
           
             Romanum
             mare
          
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           sea
           
           in
           the
           Romans
           time
           .
           Indeed
           much
           more
           of
           it
           formerly
           than
           at
           present
           has
           been
           under
           water
           as
           overflowed
           by
           the
           sea
           ;
           whence
           I
           read
           of
           Archbishop
           
             Becket's
             ,
             Baldwin's
             ,
             Boniface's
          
           ,
           and
           Peckham's
           Innings
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           may
           add
           what
           bears
           the
           name
           to
           this
           day
           of
           
           Elderton's
           
             Innings
             .
             Wibort
          
           a
           Prior
           ,
           and
           his
           Covent
           of
           Christ-church
           Canterbury
           ,
           near
           upon
           500.
           years
           since
           ,
           grant
           to
           
             Baldwyn
             Scadewey
          
           and
           his
           heirs
           ,
           as
           much
           lands
           at
           Mistelham
           in
           the
           Marish
           (
           about
           Ebeny
           I
           take
           it
           )
           as
           he
           could
           inne
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           against
           the
           sea
           ,
           gratis
           for
           the
           two
           first
           years
           ,
           and
           at
           4d
           .
           the
           acre
           
             per
             annum
          
           afterwards
           .
           1
           Others
           perhaps
           fetch
           it
           from
           the
           Saxon
           Rumen-ea
           the
           large
           water
           or
           watry
           place
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           subscribe
           :
           though
           some
           perhaps
           meeting
           with
           the
           Tyber's
           ancient
           name
           of
           Rumon
           (
           whereof
           Marlianus
           in
           his
           Topography
           of
           Rome
           )
           and
           the
           etymology
           of
           it
           from
           
             rumino
             ,
             quasi
             ripas
             ruminans
             &
             exedens
             ,
          
           may
           fancy
           the
           same
           etymology
           for
           this
           of
           Romney
           ,
           especially
           considering
           how
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           river
           ,
           yet
           the
           sea
           ,
           impatient
           of
           restraint
           within
           the
           channel
           of
           our
           narrow
           seas
           ,
           all
           along
           
           this
           coast
           ,
           hath
           been
           and
           is
           very
           apt
           to
           eat
           away
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           either
           breaking
           through
           ,
           or
           swelling
           over
           the
           banks
           and
           walls
           ,
           to
           overwhelm
           and
           drown
           much
           of
           the
           level
           ,
           as
           the
           inhabitants
           and
           owners
           of
           land
           there
           find
           by
           woeful
           and
           costly
           experience
           .
        
         
           HAVING
           had
           so
           much
           occasion
           to
           mention
           Appledore
           ,
           
           I
           may
           not
           part
           from
           hence
           without
           giving
           some
           further
           account
           both
           of
           place
           and
           name
           .
           The
           first
           mention
           I
           find
           of
           it
           is
           in
           the
           year
           893.
           when
           (
           as
           in
           that
           fore-cited
           place
           of
           our
           Saxon
           Annals
           )
           it
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           1
           Ethelwerd
           recounting
           the
           same
           story
           calls
           it
           (
           if
           not
           mis-printed
           )
           
             a
             Poldre
          
           ,
           for
           Atpoldre
           or
           Apledore
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           also
           named
           in
           a
           Charter
           or
           Grant
           of
           it
           to
           Christ-church
           by
           one
           Aedsi
           a
           Priest
           becoming
           a
           Monk
           there
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           his
           Master
           King
           Cnute
           and
           his
           Queen
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1032.
           where
           also
           it
           is
           written
           Apeldre
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           before
           in
           the
           Charter
           or
           priviledge
           of
           K.
           Ethelred
           about
           the
           year
           1006.
           and
           
           in
           Doomsday-book
           ,
           where
           said
           it
           is
           to
           lye
           in
           Limewareleth
           or
           the
           Lath
           of
           the
           men
           of
           Limene
           or
           Lime
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           is
           since
           (
           1
           as
           was
           said
           )
           called
           Shipway
           .
           Since
           which
           time
           undoubtedly
           there
           hath
           been
           some
           alteration
           of
           the
           Laths
           ,
           and
           other
           divisions
           of
           our
           County
           ;
           for
           as
           there
           Niwenden
           also
           is
           said
           to
           be
           in
           the
           same
           Lath
           ,
           so
           both
           it
           and
           Appledore
           ,
           both
           in
           that
           elder
           record
           of
           Knight's-fees
           of
           
             Henry
             3d.
          
           or
           Edw.
           1's
           .
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           latter
           of
           the
           13.
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           exemplified
           by
           Mr.
           Lambard
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Lath
           of
           Scray
           or
           Sherwinhope
           (
           as
           called
           at
           this
           day
           )
           but
           of
           old
           ,
           as
           in
           Doomsday-book
           Wimare-lest
           ,
           i.e.
           the
           Lath
           of
           the
           men
           of
           Wye
           ,
           and
           are
           accordingly
           placed
           by
           Mr.
           Kilburne
           in
           his
           Alphabetical
           Kentish
           tables
           ,
           and
           his
           Survey
           .
        
         
           The
           place
           ,
           the
           soil
           is
           moorish
           ,
           boggy
           ,
           and
           fenny
           ,
           
           such
           as
           our
           Ancestors
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           their
           neighbours
           abroad
           ,
           have
           usually
           called
           Polder
           ;
           (
           we
           have
           a
           place
           near
           Canterbury
           lying
           by
           the
           river's
           side
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           a
           moorish
           situation
           at
           Herbaldown
           )
           a
           word
           of
           Kilianus
           in
           his
           Teutonick
           Dictionary
           ,
           turned
           
             palus
             
             marina
             ,
             pratum
             littorale
             ,
             ager
             qui
             è
             fluvio
             out
             mare
             eductus
             ,
             aggeribus
             obsepitur
             ,
          
           i.e.
           a
           marish
           fenn
           ,
           a
           meadow
           by
           the
           shore
           side
           ,
           a
           field
           drain'd
           or
           gain'd
           from
           a
           river
           or
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           inclosed
           with
           banks
           .
           To
           all
           which
           qualities
           and
           properties
           ,
           our
           Appledore
           fully
           answereth
           ,
           being
           a
           kind
           of
           meer
           bogg
           or
           quagmire
           ,
           bordering
           on
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           often
           overlaid
           of
           it
           .
           Witness
           the
           great
           innings
           ,
           securing
           ,
           and
           improving
           of
           it
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           by
           the
           care
           and
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           whereof
           in
           their
           accompts
           and
           other
           records
           .
           Whilst
           therefore
           1
           others
           fetch
           it
           (
           without
           all
           probability
           in
           my
           apprehension
           )
           from
           the
           Saxon
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             malus
             ,
             pomus
          
           ,
           an
           Appletree
           ,
           (
           a
           plant
           for
           which
           the
           soil
           is
           nothing
           proper
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           for
           any
           other
           )
           I
           rather
           would
           derive
           it
           from
           that
           other
           name
           Polder
           to
           which
           〈◊〉
           being
           (
           2
           as
           in
           the
           
           names
           of
           most
           places
           )
           prefixed
           by
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           it
           was
           originally
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           in
           process
           of
           time
           (
           wearing
           out
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           since
           and
           at
           present
           more
           corruptly
           Appledore
           ;
           from
           their
           seat
           or
           abode
           at
           or
           about
           which
           place
           the
           families
           name
           of
           Ap●ldorfield
           .
        
         
           Some
           perhaps
           may
           fancy
           a
           Latin
           derivation
           of
           the
           name
           from
           appello
           ,
           
           to
           arrive
           or
           land
           ,
           and
           hence
           probably
           it
           is
           that
           some
           do
           hold
           the
           place
           to
           have
           been
           sometime
           a
           Haven
           or
           sea-town
           ,
           or
           Port
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           landing
           place
           ,
           or
           a
           place
           of
           ships
           arrival
           .
           But
           to
           this
           I
           first
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           name
           is
           not
           found
           until
           the
           Saxon
           times
           ,
           and
           they
           never
           used
           to
           borrow
           or
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           Latin
           for
           any
           ,
           whether
           local
           or
           other
           name
           .
           Next
           ,
           although
           now
           and
           of
           latter
           years
           ,
           that
           arm
           or
           aestuary
           of
           the
           sea
           flowing
           in
           by
           Winchelsea
           and
           Rye
           ,
           reach
           up
           as
           high
           as
           
           
           Appledore-town
           ,
           yet
           questionless
           of
           old
           it
           did
           not
           so
           ;
           so
           long
           ago
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           Appledore
           ,
           which
           out-dates
           the
           first
           institution
           and
           original
           of
           the
           Ports
           ,
           referred
           at
           the
           furthest
           no
           higher
           up
           than
           Edward
           the
           Confessor's
           time
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           had
           it
           been
           since
           and
           at
           this
           present
           a
           maritime
           place
           ,
           and
           used
           as
           an
           Harbour
           or
           Haven-town
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           in
           all
           probability
           have
           escaped
           the
           being
           taken
           in
           as
           a
           limb
           or
           member
           at
           least
           ,
           either
           as
           Winchelsey
           and
           Rye
           of
           Hastings
           ,
           or
           as
           Lyd
           and
           Promhill
           of
           Romney
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Ports
           .
           But
           no
           marvel
           that
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           it
           being
           more
           than
           likely
           ,
           that
           till
           some
           such
           great
           flood
           or
           inundation
           1
           as
           that
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           hapning
           in
           the
           year
           1287.
           or
           some
           other
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           aestuary
           ,
           although
           beginning
           somewhat
           early
           to
           put
           fair
           for
           it
           ,
           (
           witness
           that
           Charter
           of
           Prior
           Wibert
           in
           Henry
           the
           first
           's
           time
           ,
           providing
           for
           defence
           against
           the
           sea
           's
           encroachment
           )
           was
           not
           of
           so
           far
           and
           large
           extent
           into
           the
           land
           :
           but
           then
           or
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           that
           inundation
           rolling
           and
           reaching
           up
           as
           far
           as
           Appledore
           ,
           it
           not
           only
           kept
           its
           
           ground
           ,
           but
           laying
           hands
           on
           the
           Rother
           in
           her
           wonted
           course
           by
           those
           parts
           to
           Romney
           ,
           and
           without
           regard
           to
           poor
           Romney's
           detriment
           and
           damage
           ,
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           advantageous
           a
           friend
           both
           to
           Town
           and
           Haven
           (
           by
           no
           better
           title
           than
           that
           of
           a
           plain
           rape
           )
           keeps
           possession
           of
           her
           ,
           enforcing
           her
           along
           in
           the
           same
           channel
           (
           or
           torrent
           rather
           )
           with
           her
           by
           Gilford
           (
           so
           called
           from
           the
           
             gill
             ,
             gulel
          
           ,
           
           or
           rivulet
           there
           of
           old
           easily
           fordable
           )
           to
           (
           what
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           ows
           it's
           name
           to
           that
           Ree
           or
           channel
           )
           Rye
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           (
           1
           what
           by
           its
           name
           betokens
           
             a
             waterish
             place
             seated
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
          
           as
           old
           Winchelsey
           was
           ,
           lying
           at
           the
           corner
           of
           Kent
           and
           
             Sussex
             )
             Winchelsea
          
           :
           making
           ever
           now
           and
           then
           bracks
           and
           breaches
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           level
           or
           low
           grounds
           near
           adjacent
           .
           Whence
           (
           besides
           what
           we
           have
           in
           that
           little
           Treatise
           called
           
             Ordinalia
             Marisci
          
           ,
           or
           (
           for
           so
           it
           is
           entituled
           in
           English
           )
           
             the
             Charter
             of
             Romney-marsh
          
           ,
           2
           before
           remembred
           ,
           providing
           against
           such
           inundations
           and
           the
           damages
           
           consequent
           )
           that
           Charter
           or
           1
           Letters
           Patents
           granted
           and
           directed
           to
           certain
           Knights
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           of
           quality
           in
           the
           2d
           .
           year
           of
           Henry
           the
           5th
           .
           to
           empower
           them
           for
           the
           repairing
           breaches
           past
           ,
           and
           preventing
           the
           like
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           the
           parts
           betwixt
           Rye
           and
           Odiam-bridge
           ,
           whereof
           many
           other
           of
           like
           nature
           concerning
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           level
           in
           2
           Mr.
           
             Dugdale's
             History
             of
             Imbanking
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Appledore
           ;
           Doomsday-book
           shewing
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Mannor
           belonging
           to
           Christ-church
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           that
           which
           the
           Saxons
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           allotted
           
             ad
             cibum
             monachorum
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           towards
           feeding
           of
           the
           Monks
           ,
           or
           towards
           their
           provision
           of
           sustenance
           ,
           thus
           speaks
           of
           it
           .
           
             In
             Let●●de
             Limware
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           3
           in
           my
           Antiquities
           .
           Would
           you
           see
           the
           first
           grant
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           places
           to
           the
           Church
           ?
           I
           shall
           here
           for
           a
           close
           of
           my
           discourse
           concerning
           this
           place
           ,
           present
           you
           with
           a
           true
           copy
           of
           it
           for
           a
           4
           second
           taste
           and
           specimen
           of
           the
           
           mode
           and
           manner
           of
           the
           donations
           of
           that
           age
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           that
           hereby
           you
           may
           see
           the
           vast
           difference
           between
           the
           candid
           simplicity
           and
           plainness
           of
           those
           elder
           times
           (
           when
           conscience
           was
           accounted
           the
           best
           evidence
           )
           and
           the
           serpentine
           subtilty
           of
           these
           ,
           (
           justly
           taxed
           by
           that
           eminent
           Lawyer
           and
           Antiquary
           1
           Mr.
           Selden
           ;
           )
           when
           no
           conveyance
           but
           in
           folio
           ,
           when
           an
           acre
           of
           land
           cannot
           pass
           without
           almost
           an
           acre
           of
           writing
           ,
           such
           a
           voluminous
           deal
           as
           would
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           if
           not
           serve
           to
           cover
           ,
           yet
           if
           cut
           in
           thongs
           (
           as
           that
           Bull
           's
           hide
           wherewith
           the
           circuit
           of
           what
           was
           hence
           to
           be
           called
           Thong
           or
           
           Thoang-Castle
           was
           said
           to
           be
           laid
           out
           )
           would
           go
           near
           to
           compass
           it
           ;
           their
           honest
           meaning
           of
           old
           going
           further
           in
           point
           of
           security
           than
           our
           much
           writing
           now
           ,
           whilst
           their
           plain
           dealing
           supplied
           and
           made
           up
           what
           was
           wanting
           either
           in
           in
           matter
           of
           form
           or
           multitude
           of
           words
           .
        
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           Here
           appeareth
           in
           this
           writing
           how
           Cnut
           King
           and
           Aelfgife
           his
           Lady
           gave
           to
           Eadsy
           their
           Priest
           when
           he
           turned
           Monk
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           convey
           that
           land
           at
           Apuldore
           as
           to
           himself
           most
           pleasing
           were
           .
           Then
           gave
           he
           it
           to
           Christ-church
           to
           God's
           servants
           for
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           he
           it
           bought
           that
           of
           the
           Covent
           for
           his
           days
           and
           Aedwine's
           with
           four
           pounds
           ,
           on
           that
           contract
           that
           men
           deliver
           every
           year
           to
           Christ-church
           three
           weights
           of
           cheese
           from
           that
           land
           ,
           and
           three
           1
           bundles
           of
           Eeles
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           days
           and
           Aedwine's
           go
           that
           land
           into
           Christ-church
           ,
           with
           meat
           
           and
           with
           men
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           then
           inriched
           is
           ,
           for
           Eadsie's
           soul
           ,
           and
           he
           bought
           that
           land
           at
           Werhorne
           of
           the
           Covent
           for
           his
           days
           and
           Eadwine's
           also
           with
           four
           pounds
           ;
           then
           goeth
           that
           land
           forth
           with
           the
           other
           after
           his
           days
           and
           Edwine's
           to
           Christ-church
           with
           the
           crop
           that
           there
           then
           on
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           land
           for
           his
           days
           at
           Berwick
           which
           he
           obtained
           of
           his
           Lord
           Cnute
           King
           ;
           and
           he
           gives
           also
           those
           lands
           at
           Orpinton
           in
           his
           days
           for
           his
           soul
           to
           Christ-church
           to
           God's
           servants
           for
           garment-land
           ,
           which
           he
           bought
           with
           eighty
           marks
           of
           white
           silver
           1
           by
           Hustings
           weight
           ,
           and
           he
           gives
           also
           those
           lands
           at
           Palstre
           and
           at
           Wittresham
           after
           his
           days
           and
           Edwine's
           forth
           with
           the
           other
           to
           God's
           servants
           for
           foster-land
           for
           his
           soul.
           This
           bequest
           he
           giveth
           to
           the
           Covent
           on
           this
           contract
           that
           they
           ever
           him
           well
           observe
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           faithful
           be
           in
           life
           and
           after
           life
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           with
           any
           unadvisedness
           with
           him
           this
           contract
           shall
           break
           ,
           then
           stands
           it
           in
           his
           own
           power
           how
           he
           afterwards
           his
           own
           dispose
           will.
           Of
           this
           is
           for
           witness
           Cnute
           
           King
           ,
           and
           Aelfgife
           his
           Lady
           ,
           and
           Aethelnoth
           Archb.
           and
           Aelfstan
           Abb.
           and
           the
           Covent
           at
           S.
           Austine's
           ,
           and
           Brihtric
           young
           ,
           and
           Aetheric
           husbandman
           ,
           and
           Thorth
           Thurkille's
           nephew
           ,
           and
           Tofi
           ,
           and
           Aelfwine
           priest
           ,
           and
           Eadwold
           priest
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           King's
           Counsellours
           ;
           aud
           this
           writing
           is
           threefold
           ,
           one
           is
           at
           Christ-church
           ,
           and
           one
           at
           S.
           Augustine's
           ,
           and
           one
           hath
           Eadsy
           with
           himself
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           Roman
           Forts
           in
           KENT
           .
        
         
           THAT
           the
           Romans
           having
           once
           the
           supreme
           command
           in
           Britain
           ,
           
           had
           their
           Forts
           as
           well
           as
           Ports
           in
           Kent
           ,
           is
           evident
           enough
           by
           that
           
             Notitia
             Imperii
             Occidentalis
          
           ,
           that
           Roman
           Office-Book
           set
           out
           by
           Pancirollus
           ,
           where
           we
           find
           the
           names
           of
           
             Dubris
             ,
             Lemanis
             ,
             Anderida
             ,
             Rutupis
             ,
          
           and
           Regulbium
           ,
           under
           that
           notion
           .
           All
           which
           our
           ▪
           Antiquaries
           generally
           agree
           to
           be
           Kentish
           Roman
           garrisons
           or
           stations
           .
           Gildas
           ,
           followed
           by
           Venerable
           Bede
           ,
           hath
           respect
           hither
           in
           that
           passage
           of
           his
           1
           Epistle
           ,
           where
           giving
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Roman's
           care
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           invasions
           and
           infestations
           
           of
           such
           Barbarians
           and
           Saxons
           ,
           as
           annoyed
           this
           maritime
           tract
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           1
           
             In
             littore
             quoque
             Oceani
             ad
             meridiem
             ,
          
           &c.
           i.
           e.
           On
           the
           Southern
           coast
           of
           Brittain
           ,
           where
           the
           ships
           were
           ,
           because
           they
           feared
           from
           thence
           the
           Barbarians
           would
           make
           their
           in-rodes
           ,
           they
           placed
           Towers
           ,
           (
           watch-towers
           )
           at
           convenient
           distances
           ,
           to
           take
           from
           them
           a
           prospect
           of
           the
           Ocean
           .
        
         
           I
           SHALL
           begin
           with
           the
           last
           ,
           
           2
           Regulbium
           .
           Hereof
           in
           that
           Book
           of
           Notices
           ,
           where
           the
           Leiutenant
           of
           the
           Saxon
           shore
           (
           whose
           office
           it
           was
           with
           those
           garrisons
           to
           repress
           the
           in-rodes
           and
           depredations
           of
           the
           Rovers
           )
           with
           such
           as
           are
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Tribunus
             cohortis
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Captain
           of
           the
           Primier
           band
           of
           the
           Vetasians
           lay
           here
           in
           garrison
           .
           Now
           to
           prove
           that
           by
           this
           name
           Regulbium
           ,
           
           what
           we
           now
           call
           Reculver
           is
           intended
           and
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           hard
           task
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           was
           is
           the
           common
           and
           received
           opinion
           and
           verdict
           of
           the
           whole
           College
           
           of
           our
           English
           Antiquaries
           ;
           and
           that
           reason
           of
           1
           Mr.
           Camden
           rendred
           for
           his
           conjecture
           ,
           is
           very
           plausible
           and
           satisfactory
           ;
           
             the
             often
             digging
             and
             turning
             up
             there
             of
             Roman
             Coins
          
           ;
           which
           of
           my
           certain
           knowledge
           is
           to
           this
           day
           very
           true
           and
           usual
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           owner
           of
           many
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           still
           of
           some
           ,
           pieces
           of
           old
           Roman
           coin
           had
           from
           hence
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman
           tile
           or
           brick
           here
           also
           found
           ,
           some
           in
           buildings
           ,
           others
           by
           the
           clift-side
           ,
           where
           the
           sea
           hath
           wash'd
           and
           eaten
           away
           the
           earth
           (
           as
           it
           daily
           doth
           ,
           to
           the
           manifest
           endangering
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           it's
           violent
           encroachments
           )
           give
           like
           evidence
           of
           the
           place's
           Roman
           Antiquity
           ;
           whereof
           some
           are
           remaining
           in
           and
           about
           that
           little
           stone
           cottage
           without
           the
           Church-yard
           ,
           (
           of
           some
           holden
           to
           be
           the
           remains
           of
           an
           old
           Chappel
           or
           Oratory
           )
           and
           others
           not
           far
           off
           .
           If
           this
           give
           not
           satisfaction
           ,
           let
           me
           here
           add
           that
           observation
           of
           the
           learned
           Antiquary
           2
           Mr.
           
             Burton
             :
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observed
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             all
             places
             ending
             in
          
           Chester
           ,
           
             fashioned
             in
             the
             Saxon
             
             times
             ,
             arise
             from
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             old
             Roman
          
           castra
           ;
           
             and
             therefore
             the
             ancient
             stations
             about
             the
             wall
             ,
             the
             carkasses
             of
             many
             of
             which
             at
             this
             day
             appear
             ,
             are
             called
          
           Chesters
           
             by
             the
             country
             people
          
           .
           Very
           good
           ;
           (
           to
           bring
           this
           observation
           home
           )
           Reculver
           was
           of
           old
           in
           the
           Saxon's
           time
           ,
           as
           1
           sometimes
           (
           from
           the
           Monastery
           there
           )
           called
           Raculf-minster
           ,
           so
           likewise
           other
           while
           (
           from
           that
           Roman
           castle
           or
           garrison
           there
           in
           former
           time
           no
           doubt
           )
           Raculf-cester
           .
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           in
           a
           Charter
           or
           Grant
           of
           Eadmund
           ,
           a
           Kentish
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           784.
           running
           thus
           :
           
             Ego
             Eadmundus
             ,
             Rex
             Cantiae
             ,
             do
             tibi
             Wihtrede
             ,
             honorabili
             Abb●ti
             ,
             tuaeque
             familiae
             degenti
             in
             loco
             qui
             dicitur
             .
          
           Raculf-cester
           ,
           
             terram
             12.
             aratrorum
             ,
             quae
             dicitur
          
           Sildunk
           ,
           
             cum
             universis
             ad
             eum
             ritè
             pertinentibus
             ,
             liberam
             ab
             omni
             seculari
             servitio
             ,
             &
             omni
             regali
             tributo
             ,
             exceptis
          
           2
           expeditione
           ,
           &c.
           
           Nor
           is
           that
           parcel
           of
           evidence
           resulting
           from
           and
           couched
           in
           the
           present
           and
           forepast
           name
           of
           the
           place
           to
           be
           slighted
           ,
           especially
           that
           
           more
           ancient
           name
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Saxon
           times
           Racul●
           ,
           altered
           since
           into
           Raculfre
           and
           Reculvre
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           it
           now
           bears
           )
           Reculver
           ;
           none
           of
           which
           but
           do
           retain
           a
           grand
           smack
           and
           quantity
           of
           that
           Roman
           name
           1
           Regulbium
           .
        
         
           Whereabouts
           at
           Regulbium
           this
           Castrum
           stood
           ,
           
           where
           the
           place
           of
           this
           Roman
           garrison
           or
           station
           was
           ,
           is
           not
           at
           this
           day
           so
           clear
           and
           certain
           .
           but
           2
           as
           it
           is
           well
           observed
           that
           
             all
             the
             Roman
             Colonies
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Stations
             ,
             or
             Forts
             generally
             were
             set
             upon
             hills
             ,
          
           so
           I
           suppose
           this
           might
           be
           placed
           on
           that
           ascent
           or
           rising
           ground
           whereon
           the
           Monastery
           afterward
           stood
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           now
           stands
           erected
           ,
           within
           (
           I
           mean
           )
           that
           fair
           square
           plot
           of
           ground
           converted
           to
           the
           Church-yard
           ,
           and
           environing
           the
           Minster
           or
           Church
           ,
           enclosed
           and
           circumscribed
           with
           a
           wall
           of
           stone
           .
           The
           Minster
           ,
           I
           say
           ;
           for
           of
           a
           Royal
           Palace
           (
           to
           which
           after
           the
           Roman
           time
           this
           Fort
           or
           station
           3
           is
           said
           to
           have
           received
           a
           conversion
           by
           King
           Ethelbert
           upon
           his
           withdrawing
           thither
           from
           Canterbury
           ,
           
           in
           favour
           of
           Augustine
           and
           his
           company
           )
           it
           became
           e're
           long
           a
           Monastery
           or
           Abby
           of
           the
           Benedictine
           Order
           ,
           of
           whose
           founder
           with
           the
           time
           of
           the
           foundation
           ,
           thus
           in
           the
           English
           Saxon
           Annals
           ,
           Anno
           DCLXIX
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           i.
           e.
           
             This
             year
          
           (
           669
           )
           
             King
             Egbert
             gave
             to
             Bassa
             Priest
             ,
             Raculf
             ,
             whereon
             to
             build
             a
             Monastery
             .
          
        
         
           From
           thenceforth
           the
           place
           became
           called
           Raculf-minster
           ,
           
           and
           was
           at
           first
           governed
           by
           an
           Abbot
           ,
           Brightwald
           the
           8th
           .
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           from
           being
           Abbot
           there
           (
           as
           Venerable
           Bede
           hath
           told
           us
           )
           was
           1
           preferred
           to
           the
           Arch-bishoprick
           .
           This
           Abby
           or
           Minster
           ,
           with
           its
           whole
           revenue
           ,
           was
           afterward
           ,
           anno
           949.
           by
           King
           Eadred
           made
           and
           granted
           over
           to
           Christ-church
           ,
           as
           2
           in
           my
           Antiquities
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Monasticon
           ,
           p.
           86.
           where
           the
           Grant
           or
           Deed
           it self
           is
           at
           large
           recited
           ,
           with
           the
           bounds
           and
           extent
           of
           the
           sight
           and
           circuit
           ,
           reaching
           over
           the
           water
           into
           Thanet
           ,
           and
           laying
           claim
           
           to
           four
           1
           plough-yards
           there
           .
           The
           Monastery
           nevertheless
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           continued
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           alteration
           in
           the
           Governour
           's
           title
           from
           that
           of
           Abbot
           to
           Dean
           ,
           as
           will
           also
           appear
           by
           2
           my
           Antiquities
           from
           a
           Charter
           not
           many
           years
           antedating
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ;
           by
           what
           time
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           it
           's
           Monastick
           condition
           ceased
           ,
           being
           changed
           into
           that
           of
           a
           Mannor
           (
           as
           it
           still
           is
           )
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop's
           ,
           in
           which
           state
           and
           notion
           we
           meet
           with
           it
           thus
           described
           in
           Doomsday-Book
           :
           
             Raculf
             est
             manerium
             Archiepiscopi
             ,
             &
             in
             T.
             R.
             E.
             se
             defendebat
             pro.
             VIII
             .
             sull
             .
             &
             est
             appretiatum
             XL.
             &
             II.
             Lib.
             &
             V.
             sol
             .
             tres
             minutes
             minus
             .
          
           I
           shall
           close
           concerning
           Reculver
           with
           that
           account
           given
           of
           the
           place
           by
           Leland
           ,
           in
           Mr.
           
             Philpott's
             Villare
             Cantianum
          
           .
           3
           
             The
             old
             buildings
             of
             the
             Abby
             Church
             continues
             ,
          
           
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             having
             two
             goodly
             spiring
             steeples
             .
             In
             the
             entring
             into
             the
             Quire
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             ancient
             Crosses
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             ,
             nine
             foot
             in
             height
             ;
             it
             standeth
             like
             a
             fair
             column
             .
             The
             basis
             is
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             wrought
             :
             the
             second
             stone
             being
             round
             ,
             hath
             curiously
             wrought
             and
             painted
             the
             image
             of
             our
          
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           Peter
           ,
           Paul
           ,
           John
           and
           James
           :
           
             Christ
             saith
          
           ,
           Ego
           sum
           Alpha
           &
           Omega
           .
           
             Peter
             saith
          
           Tu
           es
           Christus
           filius
           Dei
           vivi
           .
           
             The
             sayings
             of
             the
             other
             three
             were
             painted
          
           majusculis
           literis
           Romanis
           ,
           
             but
             now
             obliterated
             .
             The
             second
             stone
             is
             of
             the
             Passion
             .
             The
             third
             stone
             contains
             the
             twelve
             Apostles
             .
             The
             fourth
             hath
             the
             image
             of
             our
             Saviour
             hanging
             and
             fastned
             with
             four
             nails
             ,
          
           &
           sub
           pedibus
           sustentaculum
           :
           
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Pillar
             hath
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Cross.
             In
             the
             Church
             is
             a
             very
             ancient
             Book
             of
             the
             Evangelies
             ,
          
           in
           majusculis
           literis
           Romanis
           ;
           
             and
             in
             the
             borders
             thereof
             is
             a
             Crystal
             stone
             thus
             inscribed
             ,
          
           Claudia
           Alepiccus
           .
           
             In
             the
             North-side
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Bishop
             painted
             under
             an
             arch
             .
             In
             digging
             about
             the
             Church
             they
             find
             old
             buckles
             and
             rings
             .
             The
             whole
             print
             of
             the
             Monastery
             appears
             by
             the
             old
             wall
             ;
             and
             the
             Vicarage
             was
             made
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Monastery
             .
             There
             is
             a
             neglected
             Chappel
             
             out
             of
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             where
             some
             say
             was
             a
             Parish-Church
             before
             the
             Abby
             was
             suppress'd
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
          
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           to
           do
           the
           place
           right
           ,
           
           for
           antiquitie's
           sake
           ,
           I
           cannot
           leave
           Reculver
           ,
           until
           I
           have
           given
           some
           further
           account
           of
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           Church
           there
           ,
           the
           Parson
           or
           Rector
           whereof
           ,
           when
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           when
           petit
           Ecclesiastical
           jurisdictions
           under
           
             foreign
             Commissaries
          
           (
           as
           they
           called
           them
           )
           was
           in
           fashion
           ,
           now
           300.
           years
           ago
           and
           upwards
           ;
           had
           the
           same
           jurisdiction
           within
           his
           own
           Parish
           and
           Chappelries
           annexed
           ,
           as
           afterward
           and
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Commissary
           of
           Canterbury
           exerciseth
           there
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           Commissions
           to
           this
           purpose
           to
           the
           Rector
           there
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           Arch-bishop
           
             sede
             plenâ
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Prior
           and
           Covent
           
             sede
             vacante
          
           .
           And
           it
           was
           indeed
           a
           common
           practice
           with
           it
           and
           such
           other
           exempt
           Churches
           ,
           as
           (
           like
           it
           )
           were
           Mother-Churches
           in
           the
           Diocess
           in
           those
           days
           .
           When
           ,
           why
           ,
           and
           how
           this
           course
           and
           custom
           ceased
           ,
           may
           be
           found
           1
           in
           my
           Antiquities
           .
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Rector
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           for
           his
           Church
           ;
           it
           was
           and
           is
           a
           Mother-Church
           ,
           upon
           which
           of
           old
           depended
           four
           Chappels
           of
           ease
           ,
           
             Hoth
             ,
             Hearn
          
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Thanet
             ,
             St.
             Nicholas
          
           and
           All-Saints
           .
           Upon
           the
           three
           last
           of
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           Mother-Churche
           is
           greater
           honour
           and
           dignity
           ,
           or
           
             in
             signum
             subjectionis
          
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           instrument
           runs
           )
           an
           annual
           pension
           to
           the
           Vicar
           of
           Reculver
           ,
           upon
           the
           founding
           of
           that
           ,
           with
           those
           other
           Vicarages
           of
           Hearn
           and
           
             St.
             Nicholas
          
           ,
           was
           imposed
           ;
           the
           Vicar
           of
           of
           
             St.
             Nicholas
          
           and
           All-Saints
           being
           charged
           with
           
             3l
             .
             3s
             .
             4d
          
           .
           per
           annum
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Hearn
           with
           40s
           .
           per
           annum
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Vicars
           of
           these
           dependant
           or
           annexed
           Chappels
           were
           under
           this
           charge
           and
           burthen
           to
           him
           of
           the
           superiour
           or
           Mother-Church
           ,
           so
           the
           Parishioners
           and
           people
           of
           those
           Chappelries
           ,
           however
           gratified
           and
           accommodated
           with
           Chappels
           of
           ease
           for
           lessening
           their
           trouble
           ,
           by
           shortning
           their
           way
           to
           Church
           ,
           whether
           for
           divine
           service
           in
           their
           life
           time
           ,
           or
           interment
           after
           death
           ;
           yet
           (
           as
           the
           law
           in
           that
           case
           
           requires
           ,
           where
           no
           privilege
           or
           discharge
           from
           it
           is
           indulged
           at
           or
           by
           the
           first
           foundation
           or
           following
           prescription
           )
           where
           it
           seems
           left
           as
           liable
           and
           subject
           to
           the
           repair
           of
           the
           Mother-Church
           of
           Reculver
           ,
           as
           the
           peculiar
           and
           proper
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           themselves
           ,
           before
           the
           Chappels
           erected
           by
           laws
           ,
           were
           :
           a
           thing
           controverted
           between
           them
           of
           Hearn
           and
           Reculver
           ,
           in
           Arch-bishop
           
           Stratford's
           days
           ,
           who
           after
           ●cognizance
           taken
           of
           the
           cause
           and
           audience
           of
           all
           parties
           ,
           passed
           a
           decree
           in
           the
           year
           1
           335.
           (
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           under
           seal
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           a
           copy
           by
           me
           )
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Reculverians
           ,
           condemning
           and
           adjudging
           those
           of
           Hearn
           to
           the
           repair
           of
           the
           Mother-Church
           .
           Much
           contest
           and
           dispute
           hereabouts
           have
           hapned
           afterwards
           between
           the
           succeeding
           inhabitants
           ,
           until
           by
           a
           decree
           (
           which
           as
           I
           remember
           I
           have
           seen
           )
           of
           Arch-bishop
           Warham
           ,
           in
           Henry
           the
           eighth's
           days
           ,
           the
           difference
           was
           ,
           by
           and
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           parties
           ,
           thus
           finally
           composed
           :
           
             That
             the
             people
             of
             each
             Chappel
          
           (
           Hearn
           and
           St.
           Nicholas
           )
           
             should
             redeem
             the
             burthen
             of
             repairs
             with
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             certain
             moderate
             annual
             stipend
             or
             pension
             in
             money
             ,
             payable
             
             at
             a
             certain
             set
             day
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             kept
             not
             their
             day
             ,
             but
             overslipt
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             laid
             open
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             must
             fall
             under
             as
             full
             an
             obligation
             to
             the
             repairs
             of
             the
             Mother-Church
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             decree
             had
             never
             been
             .
          
           At
           which
           pass
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           the
           matter
           now
           stands
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           like
           to
           do
           ,
           unless
           any
           default
           of
           payment
           chance
           to
           alter
           it
           .
        
         
           PASSING
           now
           from
           Reculver
           ;
           
           the
           next
           to
           this
           of
           all
           the
           Kentish
           Roman
           Forts
           ,
           Stations
           ,
           or
           Garrisons
           ,
           was
           Rutupium
           ;
           whereof
           1
           before
           so
           largely
           and
           fully
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           the
           Roman
           Port
           so
           called
           ,
           that
           I
           scarce
           know
           what
           to
           add
           ,
           except
           (
           in
           observance
           of
           2
           Mr.
           
           Burton's
           double
           direction
           ,
           to
           enquire
           in
           such
           cases
           for
           a
           
             hilly
             situation
          
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           note
           and
           badge
           of
           what
           had
           been
           a
           Roman
           fortress
           ,
           Chester
           )
           to
           note
           first
           ,
           that
           Richborough
           (
           where
           I
           have
           placed
           this
           Fort
           )
           hath
           an
           high
           an
           eminent
           situation
           ,
           i.
           e.
           upon
           an
           hill
           ,
           whereof
           the
           present
           name
           from
           good
           antiquity
           enjoyed
           ,
           taketh
           notice
           ,
           
             Richberge
             ,
             Ratisburge
          
           
           and
           Richborough
           ;
           the
           latter
           part
           whereof
           betokeneth
           an
           hill
           ,
           whether
           natural
           ,
           or
           cast
           up
           by
           hand
           ,
           as
           probably
           this
           was
           ;
           all
           the
           ground
           on
           each
           hand
           of
           the
           place
           for
           a
           good
           distance
           ,
           being
           low
           ,
           plain
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           a
           great
           level
           ,
           void
           of
           all
           advantage
           for
           a
           Specula
           or
           
           Watch-tower
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           prospect
           .
           Next
           ,
           (
           or
           what
           is
           secondly
           observable
           )
           that
           it
           participated
           with
           Reculver
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           as
           ending
           heretofore
           in
           Chester
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           Venerable
           Bede
           acquaints
           us
           )
           vulgarly
           called
           ,
           (
           and
           not
           corruptly
           ,
           by
           his
           favour
           ,
           if
           we
           apply
           it
           to
           the
           Fort
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           Port
           )
           Reptacester
           .
           This
           is
           all
           I
           thought
           to
           have
           spoken
           of
           this
           Fort
           ;
           but
           since
           I
           wrote
           this
           ,
           meeting
           with
           a
           1
           relation
           of
           
           Leland's
           concerning
           the
           face
           and
           state
           of
           the
           place
           in
           the
           30th
           .
           year
           of
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           impart
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           I
           find
           some
           confirmation
           from
           it
           concerning
           the
           quondam
           existence
           of
           a
           Parish
           Church
           within
           the
           walls
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           2
           hinted
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           the
           Port.
           
           
             The
             site
             of
             the
             old
             Town
             or
             Castle
          
           (
           says
           Leland
           )
           
             is
             wonderful
             fair
             upon
             a
             hill
             ,
             the
             walls
             which
             remain
             there
             yet
             be
             in
             compass
             about
             almost
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Tower
             of
          
           London
           ;
           
             they
             have
             been
             very
             high
             ,
             thick
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             well
             embattled
             ;
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             is
             flint
             ,
             marvellous
             and
             long
             bricks
             ,
             both
             whole
             and
             red
             ,
             of
             the
             British
             fashion
             :
             the
             cement
             was
             made
             of
             the
             sea
             and
             small
             pebble
             .
             There
             is
             great
             likelyhood
             that
             the
             goodly
             hill
             about
             the
             Castle
             and
             especially
             toward
          
           Sandwich
           ,
           
             hath
             been
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             corn
             grows
             there
             in
             marvellous
             plenty
             ;
             and
             in
             going
             to
             plough
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             found
             more
             Antiquities
             of
             Roman
             mony
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             place
             else
             of
          
           England
           .
        
         
           HAVING
           taken
           leave
           of
           Rutupium
           ,
           
           Richborough
           ;
           our
           next
           remove
           is
           to
           Dubris
           or
           Dover
           :
           where
           although
           we
           find
           a
           Castle
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Castle
           too
           as
           1
           of
           old
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           both
           at
           home
           and
           
           abroad
           accounted
           the
           lock
           and
           key
           ,
           the
           barr
           and
           sparr
           of
           all
           England
           ;
           yet
           I
           cannot
           believe
           it
           (
           the
           present
           Castle
           I
           mean
           )
           either
           of
           Iulius
           Caesar's
           building
           ,
           whose
           time
           of
           stay
           in
           Britain
           was
           too
           short
           for
           so
           vast
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           that
           wherein
           about
           the
           time
           of
           Theodosius
           the
           younger
           ,
           the
           
             Praepositus
             militum
             Tungricanorum
          
           ,
           that
           band
           or
           company
           of
           the
           Tungricans
           ,
           in
           the
           Western
           Empire's
           Book
           of
           Notices
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           lye
           in
           garrison
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           such
           a
           company
           lay
           there
           ingarrison'd
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           place
           was
           then
           fortified
           ,
           and
           had
           within
           it
           a
           specula
           or
           watch-tower
           also
           ,
           from
           whence
           to
           1
           espie
           out
           and
           descry
           Invaders
           .
           And
           where
           else
           to
           seek
           or
           place
           it
           than
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           that
           large
           and
           spatious
           round
           of
           the
           present
           Castle-wall
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           .
           Wherefore
           being
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           casting
           a
           diligent
           eye
           about
           me
           ,
           whilst
           I
           give
           the
           go
           by
           to
           
           that
           Castle
           within
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           noble
           and
           goodly
           pile
           there
           called
           the
           Kings-keep
           ,
           with
           the
           wall
           or
           fore-fence
           surrounding
           it
           ;
           I
           rather
           chuse
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           which
           at
           present
           is
           ,
           and
           for
           many
           ages
           past
           hath
           been
           the
           Church
           or
           Chappel
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           risen
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           that
           Roman
           fortress
           ,
           or
           that
           at
           least
           the
           square
           tower
           in
           the
           middle
           thereof
           ,
           between
           the
           Body
           and
           the
           Chancel
           ,
           fitted
           with
           holes
           on
           all
           parts
           for
           speculation
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           the
           very
           Roman
           specula
           or
           watch-tower
           :
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           Twine
           ,
           conceiving
           that
           which
           at
           this
           day
           they
           call
           the
           Divel's
           drop
           ,
           a
           mouldring
           ruinous
           heap
           of
           masonry
           ,
           on
           the
           opposite
           hill
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           remains
           of
           a
           Roman
           Pharos
           ,
           a
           structure
           of
           their's
           intended
           for
           the
           placing
           of
           night-lights
           to
           secure
           their
           passage
           (
           otherwise
           very
           perilous
           )
           who
           should
           put
           into
           Port
           by
           night
           .
        
         
           Why
           I
           chuse
           to
           single
           out
           the
           Church
           or
           Chappel
           ,
           
           and
           balk
           the
           Keep
           or
           Dungeon
           ,
           my
           reasons
           are
           first
           ,
           that
           whilst
           I
           can
           discover
           no
           jot
           of
           Roman
           or
           British
           tile
           or
           brick
           about
           the
           Keep
           or
           
           main
           Castle
           ,
           I
           can
           discern
           a
           great
           abundance
           of
           it
           about
           that
           tower
           shooting
           up
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           that
           Church
           or
           Chappel
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           the
           Romans
           were
           gone
           ,
           the
           Christians
           of
           succeeding
           times
           ,
           projecting
           and
           designing
           the
           accommodation
           of
           the
           garrison
           with
           a
           Church
           or
           Chappel
           ,
           did
           make
           use
           of
           and
           take
           the
           advantage
           of
           that
           specula
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           it
           those
           parts
           ,
           whereof
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Chappel
           now
           consists
           .
           Next
           (
           and
           that
           others
           may
           not
           wonder
           at
           my
           questioning
           the
           Roman
           antiquity
           of
           the
           Castle
           in
           general
           )
           they
           may
           take
           notice
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           I
           have
           it
           from
           1
           very
           good
           authority
           )
           King
           Henry
           the
           2d
           .
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           about
           the
           year
           of
           Christ
           1153.
           first
           erected
           that
           pile
           ,
           the
           Kings-keep
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           the
           French
           men
           term
           a
           
             strong
             Tower
          
           or
           Platform
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           on
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           Castle
           or
           Fort
           ,
           wherein
           the
           besieged
           
           make
           their
           last
           efforts
           of
           defence
           when
           the
           rest
           is
           forced
           )
           Dungeon
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           that
           inclosure
           of
           a
           wall
           ,
           bulwarks
           ,
           and
           towers
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           now
           find
           it
           fortified
           ,
           and
           hence
           happily
           it
           is
           called
           the
           King's-keep
           .
        
         
           I
           HAVE
           no
           more
           to
           say
           of
           Dubris
           or
           Dover
           ,
           
           as
           to
           the
           garrison
           .
           Our
           next
           flight
           therefore
           is
           to
           Folkstone
           ,
           a
           place
           to
           which
           ,
           how
           eminently
           soever
           situate
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           Roman
           forts
           or
           garrisons
           remembred
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Notices
           is
           ,
           or
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           )
           ought
           to
           be
           referr'd
           .
           Yet
           what
           saith
           1
           Mr.
           Camden
           of
           it
           ,
           
             It
             was
             a
             flourishing
             place
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             pieces
             of
             Roman
             coin
             and
             British
             bricks
             dayly
             there
             found
             .
             Probable
             it
             is
          
           (
           so
           he
           adds
           )
           
             that
             it
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Towns
             and
             holds
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
          
           Theodosius
           
             the
             younger
             ,
             the
             Romans
             placed
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             Saxons
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           Castle-hill
           a
           place
           in
           Folkflone
           ,
           whereof
           notice
           taken
           by
           Mr.
           Lambard
           and
           others
           ,
           
           might
           probably
           be
           the
           place
           of
           that
           Turret's
           situation
           .
        
         
           The
           name
           Folkstone
           (
           I
           confess
           )
           can
           pretend
           to
           no
           such
           Antiquity
           ,
           being
           purely
           of
           a
           Saxon
           extraction
           and
           composure
           ,
           signifying
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Lambard
           ,
           1
           among
           other
           conjectures
           at
           the
           etymology
           ,
           has
           it
           )
           
             lapis
             populi
          
           in
           latine
           .
           The
           mention
           whereof
           calls
           to
           my
           remembrance
           that
           place's
           name
           in
           2
           Ninius
           (
           so
           famous
           both
           for
           
           Vortimer's
           designed
           monument
           ,
           
           and
           for
           the
           last
           of
           his
           notable
           encounters
           with
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           their
           defeat
           )
           
             lapis
             tituli
          
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           common
           consent
           of
           our
           both
           Antiquaries
           and
           Historians
           ,
           can
           no
           where
           else
           be
           found
           but
           at
           Stonar
           in
           Thanet
           :
           
             à
             lapide
             illo
          
           Stonar
           
             nomen
             retinet
             ,
             in
             Thanato
             Insulâ
             non
             procul
             a
             Rhutupino
             portu
             ,
          
           3
           saith
           one
           ;
           an
           Author
           (
           I
           confess
           )
           of
           very
           high
           regard
           ,
           and
           with
           none
           more
           than
           my
           
           self
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           (
           I
           perceive
           )
           led
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           chiefly
           by
           the
           allusion
           and
           seeming
           agreement
           or
           resemblance
           of
           one
           place●
           name
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           of
           
             lapis
             tituli
          
           in
           the
           latine
           and
           Stonar
           in
           the
           English
           sounding
           not
           much
           unlike
           .
           But
           Ninius
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           story
           ,
           however
           he
           makes
           mention
           of
           
             lapis
             tituli
          
           as
           the
           place
           of
           
           Vortimer's
           last
           battel
           with
           the
           invading
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           their
           overthrow
           there
           ,
           yet
           he
           lays
           it
           not
           in
           Thanet
           ,
           nor
           gives
           it
           other
           description
           than
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           lyes
           by
           or
           upon
           the
           shore
           of
           the
           French
           sea
           ;
           
             in
             campo
             juxta
          
           lapidem
           tituli
           
             qui
             est
             super
             ripam
             Gallici
             maris
             ,
          
           &c.
           those
           are
           his
           words
           .
           Probably
           had
           this
           fight
           been
           in
           Thanet
           ,
           1
           as
           some
           of
           his
           former
           were
           ,
           and
           Stonar
           in
           Thanet
           the
           place
           where
           the
           battel
           was
           fought
           ,
           the
           Author
           ,
           who
           mentions
           those
           former
           like
           encounters
           in
           Thanet
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           gone
           to
           a
           new
           description
           of
           the
           place
           in
           this
           unwonted
           new
           expression
           ,
           without
           mention
           made
           of
           Thanet
           at
           all
           .
        
         
         
           I
           confess
           likewise
           that
           Vortimer
           might
           give
           commandment
           for
           his
           burial
           ,
           and
           monument
           to
           be
           erected
           for
           him
           at
           that
           place
           of
           the
           battel
           ,
           upon
           such
           an
           account
           ,
           (
           like
           to
           that
           of
           1
           
             Scipio
             Africanus
          
           )
           as
           our
           stories
           deliver
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           repress
           hereby
           the
           furious
           outrages
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           further
           terrour
           ;
           that
           in
           beholding
           this
           his
           trophy
           ,
           their
           spirits
           might
           be
           daunted
           at
           the
           remembrance
           of
           their
           ●reat
           overthrow
           :
           this
           (
           I
           say
           )
           he
           might
           ,
           and
           happily
           did
           command
           to
           be
           done
           at
           
             lapis
             tituli
          
           .
           But
           stay
           we
           here
           ,
           for
           the
           text
           goes
           no
           further
           ,
           no
           Stonar
           ,
           no
           entrance
           into
           Thanet
           mentioned
           of
           Ninius
           ;
           that
           's
           of
           a
           much
           later
           stamp
           ,
           nothing
           but
           the
           conjectural
           comment
           of
           some
           2
           afterScholiast
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           Stonar
           being
           a
           low
           and
           flat
           level
           apt
           to
           inundations
           ,
           how
           unfit
           a
           
           place
           is
           it
           for
           erecting
           of
           an
           eminent
           and
           conspicuous
           monument
           ,
           visible
           at
           a
           remote
           distance
           ;
           a
           design
           that
           required
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           lofty
           situation
           .
           Such
           indeed
           there
           are
           many
           upon
           this
           coast
           ;
           but
           as
           in
           this
           respect
           Folkstone
           seated
           by
           high
           rising
           hills
           overlooking
           the
           sea
           ,
           (
           and
           thence
           no
           doubt
           of
           the
           Romans
           chosen
           out
           (
           as
           we
           see
           )
           as
           a
           fitting
           place
           for
           a
           Watch-tower
           to
           ken
           and
           keep
           off
           the
           invading
           Saxons
           )
           is
           a
           far
           more
           likely
           place
           than
           Stonar
           ;
           so
           in
           another
           regard
           some
           resemblance
           ,
           I
           mean
           between
           the
           names
           of
           
             Lapis
             tituli
          
           and
           
             Lapis
             populi
          
           (
           as
           Folkstone
           you
           see
           is
           turned
           by
           Mr.
           Lambard
           )
           and
           as
           withall
           in
           respect
           of
           it's
           1
           situation
           by
           the
           shore
           of
           the
           Gallic
           Ocean
           ,
           I
           should
           pitch
           upon
           Folkstone
           before
           any
           place
           I
           know
           upon
           this
           our
           Kentish
           sea-coast
           ,
           for
           the
           very
           place
           of
           Ninius
           his
           
             Lapis
             tituli
          
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           am
           loath
           to
           be
           2
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           but
           by
           supposition
           only
           ,
           much
           less
           suspicion
           ,
           should
           charge
           upon
           
           the
           Historian
           such
           a
           mistake
           as
           that
           of
           
             Lapis
             tituli
          
           for
           
             Lapis
             populi
          
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           
           to
           refute
           and
           refell
           that
           argument
           drawn
           from
           the
           name
           of
           Stonar
           ,
           as
           derivative
           from
           a
           stone
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           first
           and
           most
           ancient
           Deeds
           that
           I
           have
           met
           with
           concerning
           Stonar
           ,
           it
           is
           written
           thus
           ,
           Estanore
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Estanores
           .
           So
           for
           instance
           in
           a
           Charter
           of
           the
           Conqueror's
           to
           St.
           Augustine's
           Abby
           ,
           whereto
           it
           belonged
           .
           Ego
           Willemus
           
             Rex
             Anglor
             .
             &c.
             Sciatis
             quod
             ego
             volo
             &
             praecipio
             ,
             ut
             sanctus
             Augustinus
             &
             Abbas
             Wido
             firmiter
             &
             honorificè
             teneat
             omnes
             rectitudines
             suas
             &
             consuetudines
             ad
          
           Estanores
           
             tam
             in
             aquâ
             quam
             in
             terrâ
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           again
           in
           a
           following
           Charter
           of
           his
           son
           and
           immediate
           successor
           ,
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           ;
           wherein
           it
           twice
           occurs
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Estanores
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           not
           otherwise
           in
           many
           subsequent
           Charters
           ,
           as
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           King
           Stephen
           ,
           and
           King
           Iohn
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           ready
           by
           me
           (
           if
           occasion
           be
           )
           to
           produce
           .
        
         
           Stonar
           then
           is
           but
           a
           contraction
           of
           Estanore
           ,
           
           and
           that
           in
           sense
           and
           signification
           ,
           what
           but
           
             the
             Eastern
             border
             ,
             shore
             ,
             or
             coast
             ?
          
           (
           whence
           that
           double
           shore
           famous
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           Cymene
           ,
           the
           
           other
           for
           Cerdice's
           .
           landing
           there
           ,
           are
           in
           our
           elder
           Historians
           ,
           Ethelwerd
           and
           Florence
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           written
           
             Cerdices
             Oran
          
           and
           
             Cymenes
             Oran
             .
          
           )
           Which
           derivation
           of
           Estanore
           is
           so
           proper
           ,
           natural
           ,
           and
           suitable
           to
           the
           situation
           ,
           as
           none
           that
           either
           know
           or
           shall
           enquire
           after
           the
           place
           ,
           can
           make
           the
           least
           question
           of
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           now
           (
           desirous
           to
           abound
           in
           his
           own
           sense
           )
           acknowledging
           the
           ground
           of
           this
           derivation
           to
           be
           sound
           and
           good
           ,
           but
           not
           reconciled
           to
           the
           latitude
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           incline
           rather
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           came
           first
           to
           be
           called
           Estanore
           ,
           for
           distinction's
           sake
           from
           another
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           hard
           by
           Feversham
           Town
           ,
           upon
           the
           sea-coast
           ,
           simply
           called
           Ore
           ,
           the
           conjecture
           is
           so
           plausible
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           withal
           so
           consistent
           with
           the
           former
           derivation
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           contend
           ;
           contented
           rather
           to
           concur
           in
           the
           same
           opinion
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           conceive
           ,
           that
           that
           indeed
           might
           partly
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           first
           imposition
           of
           the
           name
           ;
           especially
           since
           this
           Ore
           also
           belonged
           to
           St.
           Austin's
           .
           But
           of
           this
           enough
           .
        
         
           ADVANCE
           we
           now
           to
           Lim
           or
           L●mhill
           ,
           
           
           where
           ,
           although
           we
           find
           nothing
           at
           this
           day
           of
           a
           Port
           or
           Haven
           ,
           (
           which
           ,
           1
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           lay
           elsewhere
           )
           yet
           want
           we
           not
           sufficient
           vestigia
           and
           remains
           of
           a
           Roman
           Fort
           or
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           2
           Witness
           Stutfall-castle
           ,
           
           that
           large
           circuit
           and
           plat
           of
           about
           ten
           acres
           of
           ground
           on
           the
           side
           ,
           brow
           ,
           or
           descent
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           of
           old
           inclosed
           and
           fortified
           on
           all
           parts
           with
           a
           wall
           of
           the
           Roman
           mode
           and
           make
           ,
           full
           of
           British
           bricks
           ,
           lying
           by
           lanes
           at
           set
           and
           certain
           distances
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           edacity
           of
           time
           at
           this
           day
           here
           and
           there
           quite
           wasted
           and
           gone
           ,
           elsewhere
           full
           of
           gaps
           and
           breaches
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           time
           and
           age
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           seisure
           of
           it's
           materials
           in
           after
           times
           (
           when
           become
           useless
           as
           to
           the
           primitive
           institution
           and
           design
           )
           for
           building
           what
           ,
           with
           3
           Mr.
           Lambard
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           arose
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           that
           Fort
           ,
           Lim-Church
           ,
           and
           that
           vast
           and
           sturdy
           
           structure
           by
           it
           ,
           the
           Arch-deacon's
           castellated
           mansion
           .
           1
           Here
           (
           within
           I
           mean
           that
           Roman
           fortress
           )
           the
           band
           or
           company
           of
           Turnacenses
           (
           so
           called
           of
           Tornacum
           now
           Turnoy
           in
           France
           )
           kept
           their
           station
           under
           the
           Count
           or
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Saxon
           shore
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           that
           ascent
           on
           which
           it
           stood
           ,
           very
           commodious
           it
           was
           2
           in
           point
           of
           prospect
           .
        
         
           But
           from
           a
           Castle
           ,
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           a
           receptacle
           ,
           and
           harbour
           for
           men
           ,
           placed
           there
           for
           the
           safeguard
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           place
           and
           the
           countrey
           about
           it
           ,
           it
           at
           length
           became
           a
           receptacle
           ,
           a
           fold
           for
           cattel
           ,
           a
           horse-fold
           ,
           a
           place
           inclosed
           and
           set
           apart
           for
           keeping
           of
           steeds
           or
           stallions
           ,
           horses
           and
           mares
           for
           breed
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           was
           and
           to
           this
           day
           is
           called
           (
           instead
           of
           Stodfold
           as
           heretofore
           )
           Stutfall-Castle
           ,
           
           a
           compounded
           name
           from
           the
           Saxon
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           sometimes
           written
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           -
           ho●●
           ,
           in
           barbarous
           latine
           ,
           Stotarius
           a
           steed
           or
           stallion
           ,
           (
           as
           a
           mare
           for
           breed
           was
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           -
           myna
           )
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           septum
           ,
           a
           fold
           ,
           close
           ,
           or
           inclosure
           ;
           as
           in
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           i.
           e.
           
             a
             park
             ,
             or
             inclosure
             for
             Deer
             .
          
           The
           name
           of
           Stod-mersh
           in
           this
           County
           hath
           thence
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           in
           part
           it
           's
           origine
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           signification
           of
           it
           ,
           
             a
             marsh
             set
             apart
             and
             noted
             for
             that
             use
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           1
           formerly
           given
           you
           the
           derivation
           of
           Lim
           (
           the
           place
           of
           this
           quondam
           Roman
           Garrison
           )
           as
           to
           the
           name
           of
           it
           ;
           
           I
           shall
           stay
           you
           here
           no
           longer
           ,
           than
           while
           I
           observe
           that
           the
           place
           is
           likewise
           called
           Shipwey
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Lath
           (
           formerly
           and
           of
           old
           called
           
             Limware
             leth
          
           )
           is
           also
           now
           altered
           in
           the
           name
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           
             Lath
             of
             Shipwey
          
           ;
           a
           name
           ,
           I
           find
           ,
           of
           good
           antiquity
           and
           continuance
           ;
           witness
           the
           mention
           made
           of
           it
           in
           
             Bracton
             ,
             Lib.
          
           iii.
           c.
           2.
           and
           also
           in
           
             Fleta
             Lib.
          
           ii
           .
           c.
           55.
           but
           with
           a
           mistake
           of
           Shepey
           there
           for
           Shipwey
           .
           The
           name
           2
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           a
           meer
           English
           original
           ,
           
           betokening
           3
           the
           way
           of
           the
           ships
           ,
           the
           rather
           perhaps
           fastned
           on
           this
           place
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           great
           advantage
           of
           the
           lofty
           situation
           ,
           remarkable
           for
           prospect
           and
           discovery
           of
           naval
           vessels
           (
           whether
           inward
           bound
           or
           out
           )
           in
           their
           
           passage
           through
           the
           Channel
           .
           However
           for
           the
           almost
           equal
           distance
           sake
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           place
           bears
           to
           the
           farthest
           of
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           on
           either
           hand
           ,
           (
           as
           lying
           much
           about
           mid-way
           between
           both
           )
           it
           was
           pitch'd
           upon
           of
           old
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           place
           of
           holding
           pleas
           relating
           to
           the
           Ports
           ,
           1
           so
           for
           the
           Limenarcha
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Warden's
           taking
           of
           his
           oath
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           his
           Office.
           
        
         
           WE
           are
           at
           length
           arrived
           at
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Forts
           or
           Garrisons
           ,
           
           Anderida
           or
           Anderidos
           ,
           where
           they
           placed
           the
           band
           of
           the
           Abulae
           with
           their
           Captain
           ;
           which
           I
           should
           not
           unreasonably
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           have
           sought
           for
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           (
           being
           designed
           for
           espial
           of
           sea-rovers
           at
           or
           by
           the
           sea-coast
           )
           so
           many
           miles
           within
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           great
           distance
           from
           the
           sea
           ,
           as
           where
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           our
           2
           best
           Antiquaries
           ,
           we
           are
           sent
           to
           seek
           it
           ,
           namely
           at
           or
           about
           Newenden
           ,
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           river
           Rother
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           
           Gildas's
           
           words
           ,
           
             In
             littore
             quoque
             Ocea●i
             ad
             meridiem
             ,
          
           &c.
           where
           in
           reason
           are
           we
           to
           exspect
           the
           Garrison
           in
           question
           ,
           
           but
           by
           the
           sea-side
           to
           the
           south-ward
           ?
           Among
           the
           British
           Cities
           reckoned
           up
           by
           their
           Historians
           (
           whereof
           from
           thence
           a
           catalogue
           in
           the
           
             Britan.
             Eccles.
             Primordia
          
           Cap.
           5.
           )
           
             Cair
             P●rsauel●ott
          
           is
           one
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           1
           Learned
           Author
           there
           ,
           understands
           Pemsey
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           of
           old
           written
           Penvessell
           and
           
             Pevensell
             ,
             to
             which
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             British
             word
          
           Coit
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             wood
             ,
             doth
             not
             ill
             suit
             ,
             because
          
           (
           as
           he
           adds
           )
           
             the
             County
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             lyes
             ,
             is
             a
             woody
             Country
             .
          
           True
           it
           is
           that
           
             immanis
             sylva
          
           ,
           that
           immense
           and
           vast
           wood
           Andred
           ,
           was
           not
           confin'd
           to
           Kent
           ,
           but
           extended
           it self
           from
           the
           south-part
           thereof
           quite
           through
           Sussex
           into
           Hampshire
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           what
           we
           have
           from
           2
           Mr.
           Camden
           himself
           concerning
           
             Pemsey
             .
             It
             hath
             had
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             a
             
             fair
             large
             Castle
             ,
             in
             the
             ruinous
             walls
             whereof
             remain
             great
             bricks
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Britains
             used
             ,
             which
             is
             some
             argument
             of
             the
             Antiquity
             thereof
             .
          
           So
           he
           .
           All
           this
           put
           together
           
             (
             a
             maritime
          
           wea●dish
           situation
           ,
           with
           the
           remains
           of
           a
           Castle
           partly
           built
           of
           British
           or
           Roman
           brick
           )
           can
           it
           seem
           unreasonable
           ,
           that
           Pemsey
           should
           be
           thought
           the
           place
           of
           the
           garrison
           ,
           we
           have
           in
           chafe
           Anderid●
           ?
           But
           if
           any
           one
           do
           more
           fancy
           Hastings
           than
           Pemsey
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           the
           badge
           of
           a
           quondam
           Roman
           Fort
           or
           fortress
           in
           that
           addition
           of
           Chester
           given
           it
           by
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           
             and
             can
          
           (
           as
           1
           Mr.
           Camden
           affirms
           )
           
             shew
             the
             ruines
             of
             a
             great
             Castle
             upon
             the
             hill
             ,
             besides
             light-houses
             to
             direct
             sailers
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             made
             one
             of
             the
             five
             Ports
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           not
           dispute
           the
           probability
           of
           their
           conjecture
           ,
           and
           choice
           of
           Hastngs
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           rejecting
           both
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           but
           Newenden
           ,
           the
           Reader
           cannot
           think
           
           of
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           the
           authority
           of
           such
           famous
           and
           learned
           lights
           and
           guides
           as
           Mr.
           Camden
           and
           Mr.
           Selden
           especially
           ,
           (
           who
           have
           pitch'd
           upon
           Newenden
           for
           the
           place
           )
           is
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           so
           weighty
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           unwilling
           to
           excuse
           him
           from
           refusing
           me
           his
           company
           in
           my
           travails
           to
           that
           double
           place
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           to
           seek
           out
           this
           Fort.
           
        
         
           No
           more
           then
           of
           the
           place
           .
           
           Somewhat
           now
           of
           the
           name
           Anderida
           ,
           which
           still
           in
           good
           part
           survives
           in
           Andred
           ,
           did
           at
           least
           for
           and
           through
           many
           Centuries
           of
           years
           after
           the
           Romans
           exit
           .
           The
           Britains
           called
           it
           
             C●id
             Andred
          
           ,
           the
           Saxons
           sometimes
           simply
           Andred
           ,
           other
           while
           Andreds●erg
           ,
           and
           Andredswald
           ,
           which
           latter
           is
           now
           the
           only
           syllable
           left
           surviving
           in
           the
           place's
           present
           name
           ,
           
           
             the
             Weald
          
           .
           In
           latine
           it
           is
           found
           of
           old
           sometimes
           called
           
             saltus
             Andred
          
           ,
           otherwise
           
             sylva
             Andred
          
           :
           here
           
             saltus
             communis
          
           ,
           there
           
             sylva
             regalis
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           1
           Mr.
           Lambard
           discoursing
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           tells
           of
           an
           opinion
           which
           some
           have
           maintained
           ,
           that
           this
           Weald
           was
           a
           great
           while
           together
           in
           a
           manner
           
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           desert
           and
           waste
           wilderness
           ,
           not
           planted
           with
           Towns
           ,
           or
           peopled
           with
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           outsides
           of
           the
           shire
           were
           ;
           but
           stored
           and
           stuffed
           with
           herds
           of
           deer
           ,
           and
           droves
           of
           hoggs
           only
           .
           And
           he
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           himself
           .
           For
           (
           1
           saith
           he
           )
           
             besides
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             read
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
          
           Canterbury
           and
           Rochester
           
             sundry
             donations
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             mention
             only
             of
          
           2
           
             Pannage
             for
             hoggs
             in
          
           Andred
           ,
           
             and
             of
             no
             other
             thing
             :
             I
             think
             verily
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             shewed
             out
             of
             ancient
             Chronicles
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             remaining
             in
             the
             Weald
             of
          
           Kent
           or
           Sussex
           
             any
             one
             monument
             of
             great
             Antiquity
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           as
           I
           embrace
           the
           opinion
           ,
           so
           I
           approve
           of
           the
           reasons
           ,
           especially
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           mention
           only
           in
           those
           ancient
           donations
           of
           2
           Pannage
           for
           hoggs
           in
           Andred
           .
           For
           numbers
           of
           such
           are
           found
           in
           the
           evidences
           and
           Chartularies
           both
           at
           Christ-church
           and
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           Doubtless
           ,
           
           as
           in
           those
           days
           the
           whole
           Weald
           appertained
           to
           none
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           acknowledging
           no
           private
           Lord
           or
           Proprietor
           ,
           and
           thence
           was
           usually
           
           called
           
             Syla
             Regalis
          
           ,
           so
           in
           Royal
           Lan●bocs
           or
           donations
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           find
           it
           in
           no
           other
           of
           that
           age
           )
           wherein
           this
           or
           that
           praedium
           or
           possession
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           farm
           ,
           seat
           ,
           or
           mansion
           out
           of
           the
           Weald
           was
           given
           by
           the
           King
           to
           any
           person
           or
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           what
           since
           is
           termed
           a
           Mannor
           or
           Lordship
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           usual
           custom
           (
           for
           the
           better
           completing
           of
           the
           feat
           )
           to
           accommodate
           it
           by
           an
           additional
           grant
           in
           the
           Deed
           with
           a
           Common
           of
           Pannage
           ,
           a
           liberty
           for
           hogg-keeping
           or
           hogg-feeding
           in
           the
           Weald
           ,
           yet
           not
           at
           large
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           limitation
           usually
           ,
           and
           with
           reference
           to
           such
           and
           such
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           one
           or
           more
           Den
           or
           Dens
           ,
           
           in
           their
           term
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             a
             woody
             valley
             ,
             or
             place
             yeilding
             both
             covert
             and
             feeding
             for
             cattel
             ,
          
           especially
           swine
           .
           And
           fearce
           any
           ancient
           Grant
           is
           there
           in
           either
           the
           Church
           of
           
           Canterbury's
           St.
           Augustine's
           ,
           or
           Rochester's
           Registers
           of
           any
           considerable
           portion
           of
           land
           from
           the
           King
           out
           of
           the
           Weald
           ,
           without
           the
           addition
           and
           attendance
           of
           such
           a
           liberty
           ;
           for
           example
           in
           those
           of
           
             Aldington
             ,
             Charing
             ,
             Liminge
             ,
             Westgate
             ,
             Reculver
             ,
             Ickham
             ,
             Chartham
             ,
             Godmersham
             ,
             Brook
             ,
             Mersham
             ,
             Westwell
             ,
          
           Great
           and
           Little
           
             Chart
             ,
             Hollingbourn
             ,
             Eastry
             ,
             Newington
          
           by
           
             Sittingbourn
             ,
             
             Trottesclyve
             ,
             Bromley
             ,
             Darent
             .
          
           And
           Denbera
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           sometime
           Wealdbera
           ,
           was
           the
           usual
           word
           and
           expression
           ,
           by
           which
           such
           a
           liberty
           did
           pass
           and
           was
           conveyed
           .
           For
           an
           instance
           or
           two
           .
           In
           King
           Offa's
           Grant
           of
           Ickham
           to
           Christ-church
           ,
           Anno.
           971.
           —
           
             Et
             in
             saltu
             qui
             dicitur
          
           Andred
           
             pascua
             porcorum
             in
             his
             locis
          
           ,
           Dunwalingden
           ,
           Sandhyrst
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           another
           like
           Grant
           of
           his
           of
           Brasfield
           to
           St.
           
             Austin's
             —
             Et
             ad
             pascendum
             porcos
             &
             pecora
             &
             jumenta
             in
             sylvâ
             Regali
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           the
           gift
           of
           Lenham
           to
           the
           same
           place
           by
           Kenewilf
           King
           of
           Mercia
           ,
           and
           Cuthred
           King
           of
           Kent
           ,
           Anno
           804.
           —
           ●
           XIII
           Denbe●enbe
           on
           Anoneb
           ,
           So
           the
           Saxon
           ,
           which
           1
           the
           Chronicler
           of
           the
           place
           turns
           XIII
           .
           
             Dennas
             glandes
             portantes
          
           .
           In
           a
           grant
           of
           land
           about
           the
           river
           Limen
           to
           Minster-Abby
           in
           Thanet
           by
           Ethelbert
           the
           son
           of
           King
           Withred
           ,
           with
           his
           father's
           consent
           .
           —
           
             Pascua
             porcorum
             in
             Limen-weraweald
             &
             in
             Wy-wera-weald
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           These
           were
           parcels
           it
           seems
           ,
           (
           like
           as
           Burg-weraweald
           elsewhere
           occurring
           also
           was
           )
           of
           the
           Weald
           ,
           where
           the
           men
           of
           these
           three
           Laths
           ,
           since
           called
           
             Shipwey
             ,
             Scray
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Austine
           ,
           were
           more
           peculiarly
           accommodated
           
           with
           the
           liberty
           of
           Pannage
           .
           In
           the
           Grant
           of
           Mersham
           to
           Christ-church
           by
           King
           
             Ethelred
             —
             haec
             sunt
             pascua
             porcorum
             quae
             nostrâ
             linguâ
             Saxonicâ
          
           Denbera
           nominamus
           ,
           h.
           e.
           
             Elfrethingden
             ,
             Herbedingden
             ,
             Pafringden
             ,
             Wirheringden
             ,
             Bleccingden
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           Grant
           of
           Bromley
           by
           King
           Ethelred
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rochester
             ,
             —
             &
             utilitatem
             sylvarum
             ad
             ●andem
             terram
             pertinentem
             in
             Andred
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           that
           of
           Trottesclyve
           to
           the
           same
           Church
           by
           King
           
             Offa
             —
             Ad
             hanc
             quoque
             terram
             pertinent
             in
             diversis
             locis
             porcorum
             pastus
             ,
          
           i.
           e.
           Wealdbera
           ,
           
             ubi
             dicitur
             Hobenspyc
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           another
           of
           his
           of
           Deorwent
           ,
           now
           called
           Darent
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           Church
           —
           adjectis
           Denberis
           
             in
             communi
             saltu
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           an
           old
           custom
           of
           
           Newington-Mannor
           by
           
             Sittingbourn
             ,
             —
             septem
             Dennas
             in
             sylva
             quae
             vocatur
          
           Wald.
           
        
         
           From
           hence
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           there
           results
           much
           support
           to
           that
           opinion
           of
           the
           Weald's
           quondam
           desart-like
           unpeopled
           condition
           ,
           
           quoted
           by
           Mr.
           Lambard
           :
           and
           hence
           I
           likewise
           gather
           that
           in
           those
           days
           it
           was
           not
           parcelled
           ,
           carved
           ,
           or
           canton'd
           out
           into
           Mannois
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           was
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           ,
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ;
           Doomsday-book
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           giving
           
           no
           account
           of
           any
           one
           entire
           independant
           Mannor
           there
           .
           Yet
           can
           I
           not
           agree
           with
           1
           Mr.
           Lambard
           in
           his
           opinion
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Weald
           of
           old
           yielded
           no
           quit-rents
           ,
           customs
           ,
           or
           services
           ,
           as
           other
           places
           ;
           in
           regard
           I
           find
           the
           contrary
           very
           often
           .
           And
           no
           marvel
           ;
           for
           albeit
           there
           were
           of
           old
           no
           Mannors
           in
           the
           Weald
           ,
           yet
           the
           lands
           lying
           there
           (
           when
           once
           cultivated
           and
           manured
           )
           being
           appendant
           to
           and
           depending
           on
           Mannors
           elsewhere
           ,
           the
           Tenants
           in
           respect
           of
           and
           proportion
           to
           their
           holdings
           and
           tenancies
           ▪
           might
           be
           and
           were
           lyable
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Mannor
           ,
           whereof
           they
           held
           for
           services
           and
           customs
           ,
           as
           other
           Tenants
           elsewhere
           .
           For
           besides
           
             fealty
             ,
             suit
             of
             Court
             ,
             reliefs
             ,
          
           &c.
           these
           (
           among
           other
           local
           customs
           and
           services
           heretofore
           obtaining
           there
           )
           do
           frequently
           occur
           .
        
         
         
           
           1
           
             Gavelswine
             ▪
          
           which
           was
           a
           custom
           so
           called
           when
           pay'd
           in
           kind
           ,
           but
           if
           redeemed
           with
           money
           ,
           then
           called
           
             swine-mony
             ,
             swine-peny
          
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           the
           Lord's
           leave
           and
           sufferance
           of
           his
           Tenant
           to
           keep
           and
           feed
           swine
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           in
           other
           men's
           to
           feed
           within
           his
           land
           .
        
         
           
           2
           Scot-ale
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           shot
           or
           contribution
           from
           the
           Tenants
           for
           a
           provision
           of
           Ale
           to
           entertain
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           his
           Bayliff
           or
           Beadle
           ,
           holding
           a
           Parock
           or
           meeting
           on
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           take
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Pannage
           ,
           (
           what
           it
           yeilded
           )
           at
           the
           proper
           season
           for
           it
           .
           In
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           Mannor
           of
           Terring
           in
           
             Sussex
             ,
             Anno
             5.
             
             Edw.
          
           the
           first
           ,
           under
           the
           title
           of
           Lewes
           :
           
             Memor
             ,
             quod
             praedicti
             tenentes
             debent
             de
             consuetudine
             inter
             ●os
             ,
             facere
          
           Scotalium
           
             de
             16d
             .
             ob
             .
             ita
             quod
             de
             singulis
             6d
             .
             detur
             1d
             .
             ●b
             .
             ad
             potandum
             cum
             Bedello
             Dni
             .
             Archiepiscopi
             ;
             super
             praedictum
             feodum
             .
          
        
         
           
           Pannage
           ;
           Pessona
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           latin'd
           it
           )
           and
           it
           was
           the
           emolument
           arising
           from
           the
           Pannage
           of
           hoggs
           ,
           there
           feeding
           
           and
           fatting
           with
           the
           mast
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           whereof
           tithe
           was
           in
           those
           days
           usually
           payd
           ;
           many
           old
           accounts
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Aldington
             ,
             Chari●●
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Mannors
           taking
           notice
           of
           so
           much
           money
           received
           by
           the
           Accomptant
           for
           
             Pannage
             in
             Waldis
             ,
             deductâ
             decimâ
          
           Particularly
           ,
           one
           ,
           at
           
             Charing
             sans
             date
          
           ,
           thus
           expresseth
           it
           :
           
             Et
             de
             LXXI●
             .
             1d
             .
             de
             pannagio
             de
             la
             Rye
             Hirst
             ,
             &
             7.
             
             Dennarum
             vendito
             ,
             deductâ
             decimâ
             .
             Et
             pr●terea
             Rector
             habet
             XI
             porcos
             in
             pessonâ
             7
             dennarum
             ,
             quietas
             de
             pannagio
             .
          
        
         
           Gate-peny
           ;
           it
           was
           a
           tribute
           for
           the
           
           liberty
           of
           one
           or
           more
           Gates
           for
           the
           Tenants
           ingress
           and
           egress
           to
           and
           from
           his
           own
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord's
           land
           .
        
         
           Sumer-●us-silver
           :
           whereof
           in
           the
           old
           
           Custumal
           of
           Newington
           by
           
             Sittingbourn
             ,
             —
             homines
             quoque
             de
             Walda
             debent
             unam
             domum
             ●estival●m
             quod
             Anglice
             dicitur
          
           Sumerhus
           ,
           
             aut
             XX
             solidos
             dare
          
           .
           If
           seems
           it
           was
           the
           custom
           of
           such
           as
           were
           Lords
           or
           Proprietors
           of
           these
           dens
           or
           parcels
           of
           the
           Weald
           ,
           to
           repair
           thither
           in
           Summer-time
           to
           take
           care
           and
           dispose
           of
           their
           Pannage
           ,
           (
           in
           such
           years
           at
           least
           as
           it
           had
           taken
           )
           and
           for
           their
           reception
           and
           accommodation
           some
           kind
           of
           house
           or
           habitation
           was
           to
           be
           provided
           for
           
           them
           by
           their
           Tenants
           ,
           or
           a
           recompence
           made
           them
           in
           money
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           
           Corredy
           :
           it
           was
           (
           like
           that
           of
           our
           Dean
           and
           Chapter
           's
           entertainment
           at
           this
           day
           )
           a
           provision
           of
           dyet
           for
           the
           Lord
           's
           coming
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ;
           whereof
           in
           the
           old
           Custumal
           of
           
           I●kham-Mannor
           thus
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           one
           or
           more
           of
           those
           dens
           .
           —
           
             Et
             in
             quolibet
             anno
             debet
             invenire
          
           Corredium
           &
           
             omnia
             necessaria
             Domino
             ,
             cum
             venerit
             videre
             Pessonam
             ,
             vel
             famulo
             ejus
             .
          
        
         
           
           Danger
           :
           An
           accompt-roll
           of
           
           Charing-Mannor
           ,
           Anno
           1230.
           thus●explains
           it
           .
           —
           
             Et
             de
             XXVIs
             .
             VIIId
             .
             de
             Waldis
             ,
             ut
             possint
             arare
             &
             seminare
             tempore
             pessonis
             sin●
             dampno
             Archiepiscopi
             .
          
           By
           this
           and
           the
           like
           passages
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           Wealdish
           Tenant
           might
           not
           plough
           or
           sow
           his
           land
           in
           Pannage-time
           without
           the
           Lord's
           leave
           (
           whence
           it
           was
           otherwise
           termed
           1
           Lef-silver
           )
           for
           fear
           of
           endamaging
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Pannage
           ;
           or
           
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           was
           liable
           to
           recompence
           .
        
         
           Add
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           the
           Auditors
           of
           the
           Prior
           and
           Covent
           of
           Christ-church's
           Accompts
           of
           their
           Mannors
           in
           the
           Articles
           by
           which
           of
           old
           their
           Accompts
           were
           taken
           ,
           were
           charged
           with
           the
           two
           last
           and
           the
           third
           of
           these
           services
           under
           these
           heads
           :
           
             
               De
               Courediis
               in
               Waldis
               .
            
             
               De
               Dangeriis
               in
               Waldis
               .
            
             
               De
               Pannagio
               in
               Drovedennis
               in
               Waldis
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           dens
           it
           seems
           ,
           set
           out
           for
           the
           agistment
           and
           feeding
           of
           hoggs
           and
           other
           droves
           of
           cattel
           ,
           being
           thence
           called
           Drove-denns
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           had
           the
           custody
           and
           driving
           of
           them
           to
           and
           fro
           (
           as
           there
           was
           occasion
           )
           the
           Hog-heard
           ,
           or
           Neat-heard
           ,
           Drof-mannus
           .
        
         
           The
           Weald
           then
           (
           't
           is
           plain
           )
           like
           as
           other
           places
           yeilded
           customs
           and
           services
           ,
           
           (
           as
           at
           present
           )
           from
           good
           antiquity
           ,
           whereof
           if
           these
           particulars
           be
           not
           evidence
           enough
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           a
           way
           of
           supplement
           offer
           what
           I
           suppose
           will
           put
           it
           out
           of
           all
           dispute
           .
           In
           Edw.
           the
           third
           and
           Richard
           the
           second
           's
           time
           the
           then
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Prior
           and
           Covent
           of
           Christ-church
           
           respectively
           ,
           amongst
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           other
           like
           Lords
           and
           Owners
           of
           the
           Wealdish
           dens
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           agrieved
           by
           their
           Tenants
           there
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           the
           wasting
           and
           making
           havock
           of
           their
           woods
           ,
           which
           in
           and
           by
           former
           feoffments
           they
           had
           expresly
           reserved
           from
           their
           Tenants
           to
           themselves
           ,
           (
           over
           and
           besides
           
             fealty
             ,
             suit
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           certain
           other
           services
           and
           customs
           )
           to
           quit
           and
           rid
           themselves
           of
           further
           care
           and
           trouble
           in
           that
           matter
           of
           the
           wood
           ,
           entred
           into
           composition
           with
           their
           Tenants
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           new
           annual
           rent
           of
           Assise
           (
           generally
           equal
           to
           what
           money
           was
           pay'd
           before
           )
           made
           the
           wood
           over
           to
           them
           by
           indenture
           of
           feoffment
           in
           perpetuity
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           cut
           down
           or
           left
           standing
           at
           the
           Tenant's
           choice
           ;
           reserving
           still
           their
           old
           or
           wonted
           rent
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           former
           services
           ,
           except
           (
           what
           upon
           parting
           with
           the
           wood
           was
           unreasonable
           to
           require
           )
           Pannage
           and
           Danger
           .
           Ever
           since
           which
           time
           (
           I
           conceive
           )
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Lord
           so
           compounding
           hath
           been
           taken
           off
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           wood
           it self
           ,
           and
           nothing
           left
           remaining
           but
           so
           much
           rent
           of
           Assise
           ,
           the
           new
           and
           the
           old
           ,
           with
           the
           former
           services
           .
           
           Many
           of
           these
           compositions
           relating
           to
           the
           Arch-bishop
           and
           Monks
           aforesaid
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           and
           for
           satisfaction
           's
           sake
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           willing
           to
           know
           more
           than
           vulgarly
           of
           the
           Weald
           ,
           I
           shall
           for
           a
           close
           of
           all
           present
           them
           with
           a
           1
           copy
           of
           one
           of
           each
           sort
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           CATALOGUE
           Of
           the
           LORD-WARDENS
           Of
           the
           Cinque-Ports
           .
        
         
           
             1
             GOdwinus
             .
             *
             
               Edw.
               Conf.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Haroldus
             .
             *
             
               Edw.
               Conf.
            
             
          
           
             3
             Bertram
             Ashburnham
             *
             
               K.
               Harold
            
             .
          
           
             4
             Odo
             *
             Will.
             1.
             
          
           
             5
             John
             de
             Fiennes
             Will.
             1.
             
          
           
             6
             James
             de
             Fiennes
          
           
             7
             John
             de
             Fiennes
          
           
             8
             Walkelinus
             de
             Magninot
             Steph.
             
          
           
             9
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Ewe
             *
             Steph.
             
          
           
             10
             Eustace
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Bollougne
             *
             Steph.
             
          
           
             11
             Allen
             de
             Fiennes
             *
             Henr.
             2.
             
          
           
             12
             James
             de
             Fiennes
             †
             Henr.
             2.
             
          
           
             13
             Hugh
             de
             Essex
             *
             Henr.
             2.
             
          
           
             14
             Matthew
             de
             Clere
             Rich.
             1.
             
          
           
             15
             William
             de
             Wrotham
             Iohn
          
           
             16
             Hubert
             de
             Burgo
             Iohn
          
           
             17
             Peter
             de
             Rivallis
             *
          
           
             
             18
             Richard
             le
             Greie
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             19
             Bertram
             de
             Criol
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             20
             Hugh
             Bigot
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             21
             Henry
             de
             Braybrook
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             22
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             afterwards
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             3.
             
          
           
             23
             Henry
             de
             Montefort
             †
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             24
             Roger
             Leyborn
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             25
             Stephen
             de
             Penchester
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             26
             Sir
             Robert
             A●hton
             †
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             27
             Simon
             de
             Crey
             †
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             28
             Robert
             de
             Burghersh
             *
             Edw.
             1.
             
          
           
             29
             Henry
             Cobham
             *
             Edw.
             2.
             
          
           
             30
             Robert
             de
             Kendal
             *
             Edw.
             2.
             
          
           
             31
             Bartholomew
             Badlesmer
             *
             Edw.
             2.
             
          
           
             32
             Edmund
             de
             Woodstock
             Edw.
             2.
             
          
           
             33
             Hugh
             le
             Spencer
             Edw.
             2.
             
          
           
             34
             William
             Clinton
             *
             Edw.
             2.
             
          
           
             35
             Reginald
             Cobham
             †
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             36
             Bartholomew
             L
             
             d.
             Burghersh
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             37
             Roger
             de
             Mortimer
             *
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             38
             John
             le
             Beauchamp
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             39
             Robert
             Herle
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             40
             Sir
             Ralph
             Spigornel
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             41
             Richard
             de
             Penbrig
             *
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             42
             William
             L
             
             d.
             Latimer
             *
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             43
             Edmund
             Plantagenet
             *
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             
             44
             Edm.
             Earl
             of
             Cambrige
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             45
             Sir
             Robert
             Ashton
             *
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             46
             Simon
             Burleigh
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             47
             Henry
             le
             Cobham
             †
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             48
             Sir
             John
             Denros
             ,
             (
             alias
             Devereux
             ,
             de
             Euros
             ,
             &
             de
             Evers
             )
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             49
             1
             John
             de
             Beaumont
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             50
             2
             Edmund
             Duke
             of
             Aumerle
             and
             York
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             51
             Sir
             Tho.
             Erpingham
             Henry
             4.
             
          
           
             52
             Henry
             ,
             afterwards
             Henry
             5.
             
             Henry
             4.
             
          
           
             53
             John
             Beaufort
             *
             Henry
             4.
             
          
           
             54
             Tho.
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             Henry
             5.
             
          
           
             55
             Hump.
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             Henry
             6.
             
          
           
             56
             Sir
             James
             Fiennes
             L
             
             d.
             Say
             Henry
             6.
             
          
           
             57
             Edm.
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             †
             Henry
             6.
             
          
           
             58
             Humphrey
             Stafford
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             Henry
             6.
             
          
           
             59
             Simon
             Montfort
             †
          
           
             60
             Richard
             Nevill
             Edw.
             4.
             
          
           
             61
             Will.
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             Edw.
             4.
             
          
           
             62
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             afterwards
             Rich.
             the
             third
             Edw.
             5.
             
          
           
             63
             Henry
             D.
             of
             Buckingham
             *
             Rich.
             3.
             
          
           
             64
             Will.
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             *
             Henry
             7.
             
          
           
             65
             Sir
             William
             Scot
             †
             Henry
             7.
             
          
           
             66
             Sir
             James
             Fiennes
             Lord
             Say
             Henr.
             7.
             
          
           
             
             67
             Henry
             ,
             afterwards
             Henry
             8.
             
             Henr.
             7.
             
          
           
             68
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
             Henry
             8.
             
          
           
             69
             Sir
             Edward
             Poynings
             Henry
             8.
             
          
           
             70
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             Henry
             8.
             
          
           
             71
             Sir
             Edward
             Guildford
             Henry
             8.
             
          
           
             72
             George
             Boleyn
             ,
             Viscount
             Rochfort
             Henry
             8.
             
          
           
             73
             Sir
             Thomas
             Cheyney
             Edw.
             6.
             
          
           
             74
             Sir
             William
             Brook
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             75
             Henry
             Brook
             ,
             Lord
             Cobham
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             76
             Henry
             Howard
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Northhampton
             Iames
             1.
             
          
           
             77
             Edw.
             Zouch
             ,
             Lord
             Haringworth
             Iames
             1.
             
          
           
             78
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             Iames
             1.
             
          
           
             79
             Theophilus
             Howard
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Suffolk
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             80
             James
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             and
             Richmond
             Car.
             1.
             
          
           
             81
             James
             D.
             of
             York
             ,
             afterwards
             King
             James
             the
             second
             Car.
             2.
             
          
           
             82
             Henry
             L
             d
             Sydney
             ,
             Viscount
             Shepey
             ,
             the
             present
             Lord-Warden
             .
             Will.
             3.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INDEX
           Of
           things
           Remarkable
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ABulae
             ,
             
               where
               plac'd
               .
               Page
            
             103
          
           
             Allowesbridge
             
               falsly
               so
               call'd
               for
            
             Alolvesbridge
             .
             52
          
           
             All●Saints
             in
             Thanet
             ,
             a
             Chappel
             of
             ease
             under
             Reculver
             .
             p.
             85.
             upon
             what
             account
             exempted
             from
             the
             repairs
             of
             the
             Mother-Church
             .
             86
          
           
             Alolvesbridge
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             52
          
           
             Anderida
             not
             at
             Newenden
             p.
             103.
             
             It
             s
             several
             names
             .
             106
          
           
             Andred
             ,
             of
             what
             extent
             .
             104
          
           
             Appledore
             ,
             how
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Limene
             ,
             p.
             52.
             first
             mention
             of
             it
             ,
             p.
             64.
             it
             's
             several
             names
             .
             Ibid.
             derivation
             65.
             never
             a
             haven
             .
             67
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Bartholomew's
             Hospital
             at
             Sandwich
             by
             whom
             founded
             .
             19
          
           
             Becket
             (
             Archbishop
             )
             why
             in
             his
             escape
             took
             shipping
             at
             Romney
             .
             54
          
           
             Bishop's-wike
             ,
             the
             situation
             of
             it
             .
             54
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             54
          
           
             Bolen
             the
             Portus
             Iccius
             of
             the
             ancients
             ,
             8
          
           
             distance
             between
             that
             and
             Rutupi●in
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               B
               rightwald
            
             made
             Arch-bishop
             .
             81
          
        
         
           
           
             C
          
           
             Calice
             begun
             to
             be
             a
             Port.
             34
          
           
             Canterbury
             and
             not
             Dover
             ,
             the
             old
             Dorobernia
             .
             31
          
           
             Cerdices-ora
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             99
          
           
             
               A
               Channel
            
             formerly
             between
             Romney
             and
             Oxney
             .
             54
          
           
             Chester
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             in
             names
             of
             places
             .
             78
          
           
             Chesters
             ,
             what
             .
             79
          
           
             Corredy
             ,
             what
             .
             114
          
           
             Cymenes-ora
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             99
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Danger
             ,
             what
             .
             114
          
           
             Dens
             in
             the
             Weald
             ,
             what
             .
             108
          
           
             the
             form
             of
             Grants
             made
             of
             them
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Dorobernia
             falsly
             put
             to
             signifie
             Dover
             .
             31
          
           
             Dowerdwy
             in
             Wales
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
             30
          
           
             Drove-dens
             ,
             what
             .
             115
          
           
             Drof-mannus
             ,
             what
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Dungeon
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             among
             the
             French.
             92
          
           
             Dubris
             ,
             Dover
             .
             
               
                 it
                 's
                 derivation
                 .
                 30
              
               
                 how
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Saxons
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 falsly
                 call'd
                 
                   Dorobernia
                   .
                   Ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 when
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Port.
                 33
              
               
                 Pictaviensis's
                 description
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 30
              
               
                 the
                 Castle
                 there
                 of
                 what
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 90
              
               
                 not
                 built
                 by
                 Iulius
                 Caesar.
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 whereabouts
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 was
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Dyffrin-cluyd
             in
             Denbigshire
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             30
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Emma's
             (
             Queen
             )
             Life
             written
             by
             an
             unknown
             Author
             .
             16
          
           
             Expeditio
             what
             .
             79
          
        
         
           
           
             F
          
           
             Folkstone
             ,
             probably
             noue
             of
             the
             Roman
             Garrisons
             .
             93
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             94
          
           
             the
             likest
             place
             for
             Ninius's
             
               Lapis
               tituli
            
             .
             97
          
           
             Forstallatio
             ,
             what
             .
             47
          
           
             Fosterland
             ,
             what
             .
             19
          
           
             Forts
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Roman
             ones
             in
             Kent
             .
             76
          
           
             with
             what
             design
             built
             .
             77
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Gate-peny
             ,
             what
             .
             113
          
           
             Gavelswine
             ,
             what
             .
             112
          
           
             Gebind
             aeles
             ,
             what
             .
             73
          
           
             Gilford
             ,
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             69
          
           
             Goodwyn-sands
             .
             What
             commonly
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             .
             21
          
           
             The
             common
             opinion
             of
             an
             Island
             ,
             and
             Earl
             Goodwyn's
             possession
             confuted
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             derivation
             of
             the
             name
             .
             23
          
           
             the
             name
             not
             British
             .
             24
          
           
             cause
             of
             
               Goodwyn-sands
               .
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Grants
             formerly
             much
             shorter
             than
             at
             present
             .
             71
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Hamtun-port
             ,
             signified
             formerly
             Northampton
             .
             2
          
           
             Hastings
             possibly
             the
             Roman
             Anderida
             .
             105
          
           
             Hearn
             ,
             a
             Chappel
             of
             ease
             under
             Reculver
             .
             85
          
           
             Hoth
             ,
             a
             Chappel
             of
             ease
             under
             Reculver
             .
             85
          
           
             Hustingi
             Pondus
             ,
             what
             .
             74
          
           
             Hythe
             ,
             not
             the
             Lemanis
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             37
          
           
             what
             seems
             to
             make
             that
             a
             probable
             conjecture
             .
             37
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Iccius
             ,
             V.
             Portus
             Iccius
             .
          
           
             Inundations
             ,
             26
             ,
             45
             ,
             57
             ,
             58
             ,
             59
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Itinerary
             ,
             it
             's
             Author
             uncertain
             .
             1
          
           
             distances
             in
             it
             not
             regular
             .
             38
          
           
             
             
               Julius
               Caesar's
            
             attempt
             for
             landing
             .
             34
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             
               King's
               keep
            
             at
             Dover
             ,
             not
             the
             old
             Roman
             garison
             .
             91
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Limenarcha
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             his
             Oath
             .
             103
          
           
             Lamport
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Roman
             Lemanis
             .
             47
          
           
             two
             Lang
             ports
             formerly
             .
             48
          
           
             Lamport
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             .
             53
          
           
             Lapis
             appositus
             in
             ultimo
             terrae
             ,
             
               what
               call'd
               at
               this
               day
            
             .
             51
          
           
             A
             Lath
             ,
             what
             .
             19
          
           
             Laths
             in
             Kent
             alter'd
             .
             65
          
           
             Lemanis
             ;
             it
             's
             several
             names
             .
             37
          
           
             situation
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             derivation
             .
             39
          
           
             the
             same
             with
             Doomsday-book's
             Lamport
             .
             47
          
           
             falsly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             38
          
           
             Leta
             ,
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             20
          
           
             Limene-river
             .
             40
             ,
             41
          
           
             otherwise
             call'd
             
               Rother
               .
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             and
             Romney
             .
             43
          
           
             emptyed
             it self
             at
             Romney
             .
             44
          
           
             when
             turn'd
             another
             way
             .
             48
             ,
             &
             56
          
           
             had
             a
             wide
             mouth
             .
             50
          
           
             Lim-hill
             not
             the
             Lemanis
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             37
          
           
             a
             Roman
             garison
             .
             100
          
           
             Limware
             ,
             who
             the
             people
             formerly
             so
             call'd
             .
             62
          
           
             Limware-leth
             and
             Limware-b●st
             ,
             what
             call'd
             now
             .
             62
             ,
             65
             ,
             102
          
           
             Lomea
             ,
             Goodwyn-sands
             so
             call'd
             by
             Twine
             .
             21
             ,
             23
          
           
             London-city
             never
             call'd
             Lunden-wic
             .
             10
          
           
             so
             call'd
             in
             the
             Saxon
             Chr●nicle
             .
             9
          
           
             
             it
             's
             derivation
             .
             13
          
           
             Londoners
             priviledge
             in
             Stonar
             or
             Estanore
             .
             14
          
           
             Lunden-wic
             another
             name
             for
             Sandwich
             .
             9
          
           
             Lyd
             formerly
             border'd
             on
             the
             sea
             .
             50
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               S.
               Martin's
            
             Oratory
             formerly
             a
             Parish-church
             in
             Romney
             .
             53
          
           
             Merse-ware
             in
             Kent
             ,
             who
             .
             61
          
           
             call'd
             likewise
             Limware
             .
             62
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Newenden
             not
             the
             place
             of
             Anderida
             .
             103
          
           
             New-Romney
             V.
             Romney
             .
             why
             so
             call'd
             38
          
           
             
               S.
               Nicholas
            
             in
             Thanet
             ,
             a
             Chappel
             of
             ease
             under
             Reculver
             .
             85
          
           
             upon
             what
             account
             exempted
             from
             the
             repairs
             of
             the
             Mother-Church
             .
             86
          
           
             Northampton
             call'd
             anciently
             Hamtun-port
             .
             2
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Old
             Romney
             
               V.
               Romney
            
             .
          
           
             Oxney
             falsly
             call'd
             Oxenel
             .
             62
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Pannage
             ,
             what
             .
             112
          
           
             Pevensey
             falsly
             call'd
             Pevensel
             .
             62
          
           
             probably
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Roman
             Anderida
             .
             104
          
           
             formerly
             call'd
             
               Caer
               Pensauelcoit
               .
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Peutingerian
             tables
             .
             2
          
           
             Places
             how
             named
             in
             the
             Saxon
             times
             .
             66
          
           
             Plough-yards
             ,
             what
             .
             82
          
           
             Polder
             ,
             what
             .
             65
          
           
             Port
             in
             Saxon
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
             2
          
           
             Ports
             (
             Roman
             )
             three
             in
             Kent
             .
             2
          
           
             Porthund
             in
             Shropshire
             ,
             it
             's
             derivation
             .
             2
          
           
             
             
               Portus
               Iccius
            
             at
             Bolen
             .
             8
          
           
             distance
             between
             that
             and
             Rutupium
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             treatise
             concerning
             it
             in
             Manuscript
             ,
             written
             by
             Somner
             .
             8
          
           
             Portreve
             ,
             what
             .
             10
          
           
             Promhill
             drowned
             .
             45
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Ree-wall
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             52
          
           
             Reculver
             by
             what
             names
             call'd
             .
             79
          
           
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             80
          
           
             when
             made
             a
             Monastery
             .
             81
          
           
             when
             granted
             to
             Christ-Church
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Leland's
             description
             of
             it
             .
             82
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Rector
             .
             84
          
           
             Regulbium
             ,
             call'd
             at
             this
             day
             Reculver
             .
             77
          
           
             whereabouts
             the
             Fort
             was
             placed
             .
             80
          
           
             falsly
             call'd
             by
             Twine
             Reculsum
             .
             77
          
           
             from
             what
             deriv'd
             .
             80
          
           
             Richborough
             not
             Rutupium
             the
             Port.
             4
          
           
             the
             seat
             of
             a
             Roman
             Garison
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             never
             a
             City
             .
             5
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             for
             what
             reason
             some
             believ'd
             there
             had
             been
             a
             City
             .
             5
          
           
             it
             once
             had
             a
             Chappel
             .
             6
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             17
          
           
             it
             's
             more
             ancient
             names
             .
             87
          
           
             Leland's
             description
             of
             it
             .
             89
          
           
             Robertsbridge
             falsly
             so
             call'd
             .
             40
          
           
             Romans
             ,
             when
             went
             out
             of
             Britain
             .
             18
          
           
             Romney
             (
             new
             )
             the
             Lemanis
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             38
          
           
             how
             stop'd
             up
             .
             39
          
           
             when
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             River
             .
             48
             ,
             56
          
           
             falsly
             call'd
             Rumenal
             .
             62
          
           
             first
             mention
             of
             the
             name
             .
             Ibid.
             derivation
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Romney-river
             .
             43
          
           
             
             where
             emptyed
             it self
             .
             44
          
           
             Rother
             otherwise
             call'd
             Limene
             .
             40
          
           
             formerly
             ran
             to
             New-Romney
             .
             44
          
           
             when
             chang'd
             it's
             course
             .
             45
          
           
             by
             some
             call'd
             
             Appledore-water
             .
             48
          
           
             what
             way
             it
             ran
             afterwards
             .
             69
          
           
             Rotherfield
             in
             Sussex
             falsly
             so
             call'd
             .
             40
          
           
             Rutupium
             ,
             it
             's
             various
             names
             .
             2
          
           
             the
             same
             with
             Sandwich
             .
             4
          
           
             why
             ,
             and
             when
             call'd
             Lunden-wic
             .
             9
             ,
             18
          
           
             when
             begun
             to
             be
             call'd
             Sandwich
             .
             15
             ,
             19
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             16
          
           
             when
             the
             Port
             decay'd
             .
             33
          
           
             Rye
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             50
             ,
             69
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Sandwich
             the
             Rutupium
             of
             the
             ancients
             .
             4
          
           
             afterwards
             call'd
             Lunden-wic
             .
             9
          
           
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             13
          
           
             when
             this
             name
             of
             Sandwich
             began
             .
             15
          
           
             the
             most
             famous
             of
             all
             the
             Ports
             .
             16
             ,
             18
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             17
          
           
             account
             of
             it
             in
             Doomsday-book
             .
             19
          
           
             Scot-ale
             ,
             what
             .
             112
          
           
             Scrud-land
             ,
             what
             .
             19
          
           
             Shipway
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             102
          
           
             Shipway-lath
             ,
             
               formerly
               call'd
            
             Limewarebest
             and
             Limwareleth
             .
             62
             ,
             65
             ,
             102
          
           
             Stick
             anguillarum
             what
             .
             73
          
           
             Stillingfleet's
             confirmation
             of
             Somners
             opinion
             about
             Stonar
             .
             97
          
           
             Stodmersh
             ,
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             102
          
           
             Stone-end
             in
             Kent
             ,
             what
             call'd
             formerly
             .
             57
          
           
             Stonar
             in
             Thanet
             not
             Ninius's
             Lapis
             tituli
             .
             94
          
           
             
             place
             where
             Vortimer
             probably
             gave
             orders
             for
             his
             burial
             .
             96
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             98
          
           
             Stutfal-castle
             ,
             a
             garison
             in
             the
             Roman
             times
             .
             100
          
           
             Sulinge
             what
             ,
             50
             ,
             82
          
           
             from
             whence
             deriv'd
             .
             101
          
           
             Summa
             ,
             what
             .
             54
          
           
             Sumerhus-silver
             ,
             what
             .
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             
               T.
               E
               R.
            
             what
             they
             signifie
             in
             Doomsday-book
             .
             20
          
           
             Thong-castle
             ,
             
               why
               so
               call'd
            
             .
             71
          
           
             Trentals
             ,
             what
             .
             7
          
           
             
               Turnacensian
               band
            
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             their
             station
             .
             101
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Watchtowers
             (
             Roman
             )
             five
             in
             Kent
             .
             5
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             with
             what
             design
             built
             .
             77
          
           
             Weald
             in
             Kent
             ,
             what
             call'd
             formerly
             .
             106
          
           
             not
             inhabited
             formerly
             .
             107
          
           
             belong'd
             immediately
             to
             the
             King.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             not
             cut
             out
             into
             distinct
             Mannors
             .
             110
          
           
             pay'd
             Quit-rents
             .
             111
          
           
             when
             and
             how
             the
             wood
             of
             it
             was
             made
             over
             to
             the
             Tenant
             .
          
           
             West-hythe
             ,
             not
             the
             Lemanis
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             37
          
           
             Winchelsey
             ,
             why
             so
             call'd
             .
             69
          
           
             falsly
             call'd
             by
             Twine
             Windchelseum
             .
             69
          
           
             Wingham
             ,
             once
             a
             College
             of
             secular
             Monks
             .
             6
          
           
             by
             whom
             made
             so
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Witsand
             ,
             when
             first
             a
             Port.
             33
          
           
             when
             disus'd
             .
             34
          
           
             how
             call'd
             in
             the
             Saxon.
             8
          
           
             first
             mention
             of
             it
             .
             33
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             Zealand
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             drown'd
             .
             26
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Index
           of
           Authors
           quoted
           or
           amended
           .
        
         
           
             AEThelstani
             
               Leges
               .
               p.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Alfredus
             Beverlacensis
             .
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             .
             p.
             2
             ,
             9
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Annales
               Saxonici
            
             ,
             edit
             .
             Oxon.
             citat
             .
             p.
             2
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             11
             ,
             25
             ,
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             41
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             51
             ,
             64
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             Antonini
             Itinerarium
             .
             p.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             8
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             38.
             
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Beda
             p.
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
             18
             ,
             76
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Bracton
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             Brompton
             p.
             47.
             
          
           
             Burton
             p.
             1
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             78
             ,
             80
             ,
             87.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Caesaris
             
               Comment
               .
               p.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             Camdenus
             p.
             4
             ,
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             35
             ,
             38
             ,
             44
             ,
             58
             ,
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             93
             ,
             96
             ,
             100
             ,
             101.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             8
             ,
             5
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Cantuariensis
               Ecclesiae
            
             Chartae
             Originales
             passin
             .
             p.
             
          
           
             Casaubonus
             (
             
               Meric
               )
               p.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Cluverii
             
               Italia
               p.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Charter
             of
             Romney-marsh
             .
             p.
             69.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Doomsday-book
             p.
             19
             ,
             22
             ,
             37
             ,
             47
             ,
             62
             ,
             63
             ,
             65
             ,
             82.
             
          
           
             Dugdale's
             History
             of
             Imbanking
             .
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             Monasticon
             Anglicanum
             p.
             81
             ,
             92.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Edwardi
             filii
             Alfredi
             ,
             Leges
             .
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             S.
             Emmae
             
               vita
               p.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Ethelwerdus
             p.
             64
             ,
             99.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Fleta
             emendat
             .
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             
             Florentius
             Wigorniensis
             p.
             2
             ,
             64
             ,
             66
             ,
             99.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Gildas
             p.
             5
             ,
             76
             ,
             90
             ,
             97
             ,
             101.
             
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Guicciardini
             Comment
             .
             de
             rebus
             memorabilibus
             p.
             82.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Harpsfield
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heylin's
             Cosmography
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             Hickesii
             Grammatica
             Saxonica
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             Holinshead
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hovedenus
             p.
             31.
             63.
             
          
           
             Huntingdon
             p.
             45
             ,
             31.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Ingulphus
             p.
             22
             ,
             35.
             
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Kilburn's
             History
             of
             Kent
             .
             p
             ▪
             19
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Kiliani
             Lexicon
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             Knighton
             p.
             32
             ,
             89.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Laeti
             descriptio
             Belgii
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Lambard's
             Perambulation
             p.
             3
             ,
             16
             ,
             21
             ,
             23
             ,
             30
             ,
             40
             ,
             45
             ,
             54
             ,
             59
             ,
             65
             ,
             80
             ,
             93
             ,
             94
             ,
             100
             ,
             103
             ,
             106.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             21
             ,
             37
             ,
             48
             ,
             66
             ,
             94
             ,
             111.
             
          
           
             Leland
             p.
             3
             ,
             40
             ,
             82
             ,
             88.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             3.
             5.
             37.
             
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Malmsburiensis
             (
             
               Willelm
               .
               )
               p.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             Marianus
             Scotus
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Marliani
             Topographia
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             p.
             57.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Westmonast
             .
             p.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             7
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Milton
             emendat
             .
             p.
             31.
             
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Notitia
             Imperii
             p.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             37
             ,
             76
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Nennius
             p.
             94
             ,
             95
             ,
             96.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             O
          
           
             Ordinalia
             Marisci
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             Ordericus
             Vitalis
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             Orosius
             p.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Pancirollus
             V.
             Notitia
             Imperii
             p.
             
          
           
             Paris
             V.
             Matth.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Peutingerianae
             Tab.
             p.
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             Philpot's
             Villare
             Cantianum
             p.
             82.
             88.
             
          
           
             Pictaviensis
             p.
             32
             ,
             35
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             32
             ,
             46.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Seldeni
             Ianus
             Anglorum
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             Schotti
             Itinerarium
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Somneri
             Glossarium
             p.
             13
             ,
             49
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Dictionarium
             Saxonicum
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Antiquities
             of
             Canterbury
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Gavel-kind
             p.
             96.
             112.
             
          
           
             Speed
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             p.
             7
             ,
             11
             ,
             20
             ,
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             Concilia
             p.
             64.
             
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Talbot
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             Tacitus
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Textus
             Roffensis
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Thorn
             p.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             109.
             
          
           
             Twine
             p.
             3
             ,
             21
             ,
             23
             ,
             91.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             3
             ,
             21
             ,
             62
             ,
             60
             ,
             77.
             
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Vossius
             de
             Historicis
             Graecis
             &
             Latinis
             p
             1.
             
          
           
             Usserii
             Primordia
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             Emendat
             .
             p.
             94.
             
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Willibaldus
             p.
             12.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A60898-e710
           
             1
             Pref.
             Antiq.
             Canterb.
             4●o
             .
             1640.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             
          
           
             1
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             Saxon.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             2
             Hist.
             Croyland
             .
             contin
             .
             p.
             502.
             
          
           
             3
             Hist
             &
             Antiq
             Oxon.
             p.
             158.
             b.
             
          
           
             1
             Antiq.
             Canterb.
             Pref.
             
          
           
             2
             De
             rebus
             Albionicis
             ,
             &c.
             Lond.
             1590.
             8
             vo
             .
          
           
             3
             Somner
             Antiq.
             Cant.
             Pref.
             
          
           
             4
             Wood
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Tom.
             2.
             pag.
             577.
             
          
           
             1
             Antiq.
             Cant.
             Ep.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             1
             Antiq.
             Cant.
             Ep.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             1
             Pref.
             Diet.
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             
          
           
             1
             Antiq.
             Cant.
             Pref.
             
          
           
             2
             Antiq.
             Canter
             .
             pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             pag.
             144.
             
          
           
             2
             Ib.
             pag.
             46
             
          
           
             3
             Ib
             pag.
             156
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             5
             Append.
             &
             Antiq.
             Canterb.
             pag.
             476.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib
             pag.
             510
             
          
           
             1
             Pref.
             to
             Antiq.
             Cant.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             p.
             288.
             
          
           
             4
             ib.
             p.
             225.
             
          
           
             5
             ib.
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             p.
             250.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             p.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             p.
             5●
             .
          
           
             1
             Breviat
             of
             Archbishop
             
               Laud.
               p.
            
             ●7
             .
          
           
             1
             Woods
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             1
             Monast.
             Ang.
             
               Tom.
               1.
               inter
            
             p.
             18.
             
             &
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Casaub.
             de
             ling.
             Saxon.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             2
             Burton
             on
             Anton.
             Iti
             .
             p.
             175
             ,
             176.
             
          
           
             3
             Survey
             of
             Kent
             4
             ●●
             .
             p.
             300.
             
          
           
             1
             Villare
             Cantian
             .
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             2
             Will
             Dugd.
             
               history
               of
               St.
            
             Paul's
             London
             ,
             1658.
             fol.
             
          
           
             3
             History
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Peterb
             .
             by
             
               Symon
               Gunton
            
             ,
             publisht
             by
             
               Symon
               Patrick
            
             D.
             D.
             
               Lond.
               1686
               fol.
            
             
          
           
             4
             Monument
             .
             Westmon
             .
             by
             Henry
             Keep
             ,
             Lond.
             1683.
             
             Svo
             .
          
           
             5
             By
             Richard
             Izaac
             
               Esq
            
             Lond.
             1681.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             1
             By
             Iohn
             Trussel
             ,
             
               MS.
               Athen.
            
             Oxon.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             380.
             
          
           
             2
             By
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Brown.
            
             
          
           
             3
             Tenison's
             Preface
             to
             Brown's
             Miscellan
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Publisht
               by
            
             I.
             Davis
             of
             Kidwelly
             ,
             London
             1672.
             120.
             
          
           
             5
             By
             
               Robert
               Hegge
            
             Fellow
             of
             C.C.C.
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             6
             London
             1663.
             8vo
             .
          
           
             7
             
               T.
               Tanner
            
             of
             Queens
             Coll.
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             1
             Tractat.
             de
             Ling.
             Saxon.
             p.
             140.
             
          
           
             1
             Somneri
             Diction
             .
             Saxon.
             Ep.
             Ded.
             
          
           
             2
             Mon.
             Angl.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             3
             Histor.
             Ingulphi
             p.
             62.
             sub
             an
             .
             1043.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             p.
             71.
             sub
             .
             an
             .
             1066.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             p.
             85.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             p.
             98.
             sub
             an
             .
             1091.
             
          
           
             4
             Mat.
             Par.
             sub
             an
             .
          
           
             1
             H.
             Wharton
             Auctar.
             Histor.
             Dogmat.
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             2
             De
             re
             diplomat
             .
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             1
             Gervas
             .
             Tilbur
             .
             de
             otiis
             Imper.
             MS.
             in
             Bib.
             Bod.
             
          
           
             2
             Rob.
             Holcot
             Lect.
             2.
             super
             sapient
             .
          
           
             3
             Pulton
             Stat.
             36.
             
             Edward
             3
             ▪
             p.
             119.
             
          
           
             1
             Ingulphi
             Histor.
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             2
             Camden
             Britan.
             in
             Danmon
             .
          
           
             1
             Evangel
             .
             Goth.
             &
             Saxon.
             1665.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             Saxon.
             ab
             Edm.
             Gibson
             ,
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             1
             Diction
             .
             Saxon.
             Praef.
             
          
           
             2
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             Saxon.
             p.
             140.
             
          
           
             1
             Hickesii
             Gram.
             Saxon.
             Praef.
             
          
           
             2
             Silas
             Taylor
             
               history
               of
               Gavelkind
               .
               Pref.
            
             4●0
             .
             1663.
             
          
           
             1
             Somner●
             Glossarium
             ad
             X.
             Script
             .
             passim
             .
          
           
             2
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             Sax.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             1
             Antiq.
             Canterb.
             Append.
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             1
             Saxon.
             Diction
             .
             sub
             voce
             ●bban●une
             .
          
           
             1
             Annales
             Saxonum
             MS.
             sub
             an
             .
             892.
             
          
           
             1
             Stilling
             fleet
             Orig.
             Britan.
             ch
             .
             5.
             p.
             322.
             
          
           
             2
             Villare
             Cantianum
             .
             p.
             14.
             fol.
             An.
             1664.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Athen.
               Oxon.
            
             Vol.
             1.
             
               p.
               102.
               
               &
            
             Vol.
             2
             p.
             719.
             
          
           
             2
             Philosoph
             .
             Transact
             .
             
               for
               March
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             1691.
             
          
           
             1
             Wood
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             2
             Gul.
             Camd.
             Vita
             à
             T.
             Smith
             .
             STP
             .
             p.
             45.
             
          
           
             1
             Epist.
             of
             Arch-bishop
             
               Usher
               .
               p.
            
             496.
             
          
           
             2
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             516.
             
          
           
             3
             R.
             Dodsworth
             
               MS
               Vol.
            
             38.
             fol.
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Woods
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             484.
             
          
           
             2
             Life
             of
             Sir.
             
               M.
               Hale
            
             by
             Dr.
             Burnet
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Athen.
               Oxon.
            
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             465.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             5
             Ib.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             731.
             
          
           
             1
             Treatise
             of
             Gavelkind
             ,
             Pref.
             
          
           
             1
             Treat
             .
             of
             Gavelkind
             ,
             Append.
             p.
             216.
             
          
           
             1
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             Sax.
             p.
             142.
             
          
           
             2
             Not
             a
             adverb
             .
             Lips.
             App●nd
             .
             ad
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             Sax.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             3
             Gloss.
             ad
             X.
             Script
             .
             in
             vocibus
             
               Feodum
               ,
               Allodium
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Du-Fresne
             Gloss.
             Lat.
             in
             vocibus
             
               Gavelkind
               ,
               Gavel-man
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Treatise
             of
             Gavelkind
             ,
             p.
             170.
             
          
           
             2
             Britan.
             in
             Danmoniis
             .
          
           
             1
             Lambardi
             Epistola
             ad
             Archaionom
             .
          
           
             2
             Somneri
             Pr●fat
             .
             ad
             Saxon.
             Dict.
             
          
           
             3
             Iunii
             Catal.
             Lib
             ad
             Evang
             Goth.
             
          
           
             1
             Aelfredi
             vita
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             2
             E.
             Gibson
             Praef.
             
          
           
             3
             Casaub.
             de
             〈◊〉
             Saxon.
             p.
             142.
             
          
           
             1
             Hickesii
             Praesat
             .
             ad
             Gram.
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             1
             Hick●●●
             Praefat.
             ad
             .
             Gra●
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             2
             C●●s
             .
             Comment
             .
             l.
             4
             
          
           
             1
             Notitia
             Galliarum
             in
             v●c
             .
             
               Iccius
               Portus
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Dissertatio
             28.
             in
             not
             is
             ad
             vitam
             
               L.
               Ludovici
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Lex
             .
             Geog.
             
          
           
             4
             Philosoph
             .
             Transact
             .
             March
             1691.
             
          
           
             1
             M.
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             Saxon.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             2
             Pref.
             to
             Treat
             .
             of
             Gavelkind
             .
          
           
             3
             Twisdenus
             Lectori
             X.
             Script
             .
          
           
             1
             Amanuensis
             Lectori
             X.
             Script
             .
          
           
             1
             Hickesii
             praefat
             .
             ad
             Gram.
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             1
             Praef.
             ad
             Dict.
             Saxon.
             
          
           
             1
             Append.
             ad
             Sax
             Gram.
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             1
             M.
             Casaub.
             de
             Ling.
             S●x
             p.
             142.
             
          
           
             1
             Praef.
             ad
             Lector
             .
             Sax.
             Dict.
             
          
           
             2
             Abr.
             Wheelock
             
               praef
               .
               ad
               ector
               .
               edit
               Bedae
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Somneri
             Epist.
             Ded.
             ad
             Saxon.
             Diction
             .
          
           
             2
             Wheeloci
             Praefat.
             Edit
             .
             Bedae
             .
          
           
             1
             Cave
             Histor.
             Literar
             .
             p.
             588.
             
          
           
             2
             Whartoni
             dissertatio
             de
             duobus
             Aelfricis
             .
          
           
             3
             Praef
             ad
             Sax.
             Dict.
             sect
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             4
             Ib.
             
          
           
             5
             Skynner
             Etymol
             ▪
             in
             voce
             Bleak
             .
          
           
             1
             Histor
             Literar
             .
             p.
             588
             ,
             590.
             
          
           
             2
             Auctar.
             Hist.
             Dogmat.
             ●
             Usher
             p.
             377.
             
          
           
             1
             Vogleri
             Introduct
             .
             Univers
             .
             p.
             68.
             
          
           
             2
             Morhofii
             Polyhist
             .
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             1
             Baudrand
             praef
             .
             ad
             Geog.
             Au.
             1682.
             
          
           
             2
             Io.
             Alb.
             Fabri
             decas
             decadum
             ,
             num
             .
             78.
             
          
           
             3
             Gul.
             Samsonius
             Disquis
             .
             Geog.
             Epist.
             Ded.
             &
             Praef.
             1683.
             
          
           
             1
             Life
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             
               Pref.
               Gen.
               Hist.
            
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             1
             Editoris
             Praef.
             ad
             Glossarium
             .
             1687.
             
          
           
             2
             Wood.
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             vol.
             2.
             
             Fasti.
             
          
           
             1
             Hickesit
             Praef.
             ad
             Gram.
             Sax.
             
          
           
             1
             Skinneri
             Etymol
             .
             praef
             .
             ad
             Lectorem
             .
          
           
             1
             Hickesi●
             Catal.
             Lib.
             append
             .
             Gram.
             Sax.
             p.
             147.
             
          
           
             1
             Saxon.
             Diction
             .
             in
             vo●e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Supplem
             .
             to
             Hist.
             of
             Cls.
             of
             Peterb
             .
             p.
             334
             ,
             337.
             
          
           
             2
             H.
             Whattoni
             praefat
             .
             ad
             .
             Aug.
             Sat.
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             3
             Dugd.
             View
             of
             troub
             .
             p.
             557.
             
          
           
             1
             Pref.
             Treat
             .
             Gavel-kind
             .
          
           
             1
             Ca●al
             .
             Append.
             Sax
             Dict.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Pref.
               to
            
             Gavel-kind
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Treat
               .
               of
            
             Gavelkind
             .
             p.
             63
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Caesar's
             Comment
             .
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             3
             Lambards
             Perambulat
             .
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             1.
             
             Antiq.
             Cant.
             p.
             94.
             
          
           
             1
             England
             
               described
               by
            
             Edw.
             Leigh
             .
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             1
             1.
             
             
               Ep.
               Ded.
               Antiq.
            
             Canterb.
             
          
           
             1
             Troubles
             of
             the
             foreign
             Churches
             in
             Kent
             .
             4
             to
             .
          
           
             2
             Pref.
             Council
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             Athen.
             Oxon.
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             230.
             
          
           
             4
             
               F.
               Jun.
            
             de
             Pictura
             Veterum
             ,
             Praef.
             4
             to
             .
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Ded.
             Psalter
             .
             Lat.
             Sax.
             4
             to
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Antiq.
               of
            
             Cant.
             p.
             274
             ,
             275.
             
          
           
             2
             Abr.
             Wheeloci
             
               Epist.
               Ded
            
             Bedae
             ,
             1644.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             
          
           
             4
             ib.
             
          
           
             1
             Versio
             &
             notae
             ad
             Evang.
             Pers.
             1652.
             
          
           
             2
             Somneri
             praef
             .
             Sax.
             Dict.
             
          
           
             3
             ib.
             
          
           
             4
             Somneri
             Epist.
             Ded.
             Sax.
             Dict.
             
          
           
             1
             Sax.
             Dict.
             Praef.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             Append.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Treat
               .
               of
            
             Gavelkind
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             4
             Sax.
             Dict.
             Append.
             
          
           
             5
             Twisdeni
             Epist.
             ad
             Lect.
             X.
             Script
             .
          
           
             1
             Treat
             .
             of
             Gavelkind
             .
             p.
             171.
             
             &
             Sax.
             Dict
             in
             〈◊〉
             enajcian
             .
          
           
             1
             Dugdales
             
               Pref.
               to
            
             Warwickshire
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             2
             Sax.
             Dict.
             in
             voce
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             3
             Roger
             Dodsworth
             collect
             .
             vol.
             55.
             f.
             86.
             
          
           
             4
             ●b
             .
             vol.
             59.
             f.
             161.
             
          
           
             5
             ib.
             vol.
             17.
             f.
             81.
             
          
           
             1
             Burton
             comment
             .
             ●n
             An●on
             I●●m
             .
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             Ib.
             p.
             176.
             
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             p.
             180.
             
          
           
             2
             Stillingf
             .
             
               Orig.
               Britan.
            
             chap.
             2.
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             3
             Jo.
             Marshami
             〈…〉
             To●●
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             Sa●
             .
             Dict.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1
             Ib.
             
          
           
             2
             ib.
             
          
           
             3
             Sax.
             Dict.
             in
             voce
             Tima
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             
               In
               Mus●o
            
             Ashmol●ano
             .
          
           
             1
             Fuller's
             
               worthies
               of
            
             England
             ,
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Treat
               .
               of
            
             Gavelkind
             .
          
           
             3
             MS.
             Letter
             of
             Mr.
             Somner
             ,
             12.
             
             October
             1664.
             
          
           
             1
             Pref.
             to
             Treat
             .
             of
             Gavel-kind
             .
             &
             Sax.
             Dict.
             ad
             Lecter
             .
          
           
             2
             ib.
             
          
           
             3
             Sax.
             Dict.
             in
             initio
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60898-e17810
           
             1
             Vossius
             
               de
               Historicis
               Latinis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Livy
             ,
             mentioning
             the
             Itinerary
             ,
             says
             
               sen
               Antonii
               ,
               for
               Anto●●ii
               ,
               seu
               Aethici
            
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             speaking
             of
             that
             which
             
               Anuius
               ●iterbiensis
            
             publish'd
             ,
             he
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               Antoninus
               supposititius
            
             .
             Vide
             de
             hac
             re
             Philippi
             Cluverii
             Italiam
             .
             Andreae
             Schotti
             Praefationem
             ad
             Itinerarii
             Editionem
             Colonicnsem
             ,
             As●
             .
             1609.
             
             Burton
             upon
             the
             
               Itinerary
               ,
               p.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Rutupium
             .
          
           
             1
             First
             publish'd
             by
             
               Marcus
               Velserus
            
             ;
             and
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             found
             out
             in
             the
             Library
             of
             
               Conrade
               Peutinger
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             man
             of
             Auspurg
             .
          
           
             2
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             Saxon
             word
             po●●
             does
             not
             only
             signifie
             portus
             ,
             but
             also
             
               urbs
               ,
               oppidum
            
             .
             So
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             us'd
             in
             the
             Saxon-Annals
             ,
             An.
             1010.
             to
             signifie
             the
             Town
             of
             Northamton
             :
             and
             Porthund
             ,
             near
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             where
             Althelm
             was
             treacherously
             slain
             ,
             is
             interpreted
             by
             Floren●ius
             Wigorniensis
             
               oppidum
               canis
            
             .
          
           
             The
             situation
             of
             Rutupium
             .
          
           
             1
             He
             is
             commonly
             call'd
             
               Matthew
               Westminster
            
             ,
             and
             Florilegus
             ,
             the
             writer
             of
             the
             
               Flores
               Historiarum
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             is
             Burton
             ,
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             the
             
               Itinerary
               p.
            
             20.
             which
             makes
             me
             wonder
             why
             he
             should
             say
             afterwards
             p.
             94.
             that
             the
             
               Iter
               secundum
            
             began
             near
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             Ituna
             ,
             and
             had
             it's
             ending
             in
             the
             east
             of
             the
             Island
             at
             Ru●upiae
             ,
             or
             Richburrow
             ,
             
               now
               call'd
               Sandwich
               in
               Kent
            
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             why
             he
             should
             confound
             Richburrow
             and
             Sandwich
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             upon
             an
             opinion
             he
             and
             Caniden
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Haven
             at
             Richburrow
             being
             stopt
             up
             with
             Sand
             ,
             open'd
             a
             new
             one
             at
             Sandwich
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             first
             call
             it
             the
             
               old
               Haven
            
             ,
             and
             Sandwich
             
               the
               new
               Town
               ,
               risen
               out
               of
               the
               ruines
               of
               Rutupiae
               :
            
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Rutupiae
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
               prolem
               suam
               paulo
               inferius
               ostendit
               ,
               quam
               à
               sabulo
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               dixerunt
               Saxones
               ,
               nos
               vero
               Sandwich
               .
            
             So
             that
             Richburrow
             and
             Sandwich
             ,
             (
             if
             that
             opinion
             of
             their's
             be
             true
             )
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Port
             ,
             which
             had
             only
             a
             little
             chang'd
             it's
             place
             .
          
           
             Sandwich
             formerly
             call'd
             Rutupium
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Gildae
               Historia
               p.
            
             12.
             
             Sect.
             16.
             
             Edit
             .
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             2
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             
               Leland
               ,
               Camden
               ,
               Burton
            
             ,
             and
             Lambard
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             that
             mind
             ;
             grounding
             no
             doubt
             upon
             Venerable
             
             Bede's
             words
             ,
             
               Civitas
               quae
               dicitur
               Ruthubi
            
             portus
             ●
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             )
             For
             first
             certainly
             concluding
             that
             this
             was
             no
             other
             but
             our
             present
             Richborough
             ,
             they
             might
             very
             well
             on
             course
             settle
             there
             an
             ancient
             City
             .
             So
             that
             if
             
             Bede's
             Ruthubi
             should
             be
             at
             Sandwich
             ,
             their
             City
             must
             necessarily
             be
             remov'd
             .
             
               Beda
               civitatis
               nomine
               insignivit
            
             ,
             says
             Camden
             .
             And
             ;
             In
             
               dejectu
               collis
               urbs
               exporrecta
               videbatur
            
             .
             What
             he
             offers
             (
             besides
             
             Bede's
             authority
             )
             as
             a
             confirmation
             of
             this
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             
               platearum
               tractus
               cùm
               seges
               succreverit
               se
               intersecantes
               ,
            
             I
             think
             Mr.
             Somner
             (
             who
             veiw'd
             the
             place
             very
             curiously
             )
             sufficiently
             answers
             .
          
           
             Never
             a
             City
             at
             Richborough
             .
          
           
             Richborough
             Chappel
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Iohn
               Peckham
            
             chang'd
             the
             Pa●i●h-Church
             of
             Wingham
             into
             a
             Collegiate
             Church
             ,
             about
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1282.
             
          
           
             When
             demolish'd
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             Trentals
             was
             one
             of
             the
             offices
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             call'd
             because
             it
             consisted
             of
             thirty
             Masses
             ;
             fetch'd
             from
             the
             Italick
             trenta
             ,
             i.e.
             triginta
             .
             ●ee
             Sir
             Henry
             Spelman's
             glossary
             upon
             the
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             2
             Matt.
             Westm.
             Cap.
             28.
             
             In
             Rutupi
             portu
             ,
             qui
             modo
             Sandwicum
             dicitur
             ,
             cum
             prosperitate
             applicuit
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             Historian
             does
             not
             here
             expresly
             refer
             this
             attempt
             of
             landing
             to
             Sandwich
             ,
             but
             barely
             says
             ,
             that
             as
             Vespasian
             came
             into
             the
             haven
             (
             
               in
               Rutipi
               portu
            
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             
               Sanwich
               )
               Arviragus
            
             surpris'd
             him
             and
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             2
             Hist.
             p.
             634.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             prov'd
             to
             be
             Sandwich
             from
             the
             distance
             between
             that
             and
             Gessoriacum
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Meric
               .
               Causabou
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Treatise
             
               de
               vetere
               Lingua
               Saxonica
            
             ,
             tells
             us
             that
             Mr.
             Somner
             writ
             an
             accurate
             Tract
             
               de
               portu
               Iccio
            
             ;
             which
             is
             still
             in
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             4
             In
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             So
             
               William
               Rusus
            
             coming
             from
             France
             into
             England
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             took
             shipping
             at
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Dover
             .
             Chron.
             Sax.
             An.
             1095.
             
          
           
             1
             Lib.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             Saxon
             Chronicle
             ad
             An.
             604.
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             that
             Aethelbert
             made
             Mellitus
             Bishop
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             is
             certainly
             London
             and
             not
             Sandwich
             ;
             and
             this
             reading
             is
             confirm'd
             by
             all
             the
             5
             MSS
             saving
             that
             Cotton's
             reads
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Rutupium
             call'd
             by
             the
             Saxons
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             1
             The
             same
             term
             frequently
             occurrs
             in
             the
             old
             Laws
             .
             And
             not
             only
             the
             term
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             Law
             much
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             this
             ,
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             Edward
             ,
             son
             to
             K.
             Alfred
             ,
             whereby
             't
             is
             order'd
             
               ut
               nemo
               barganniet
               extra
               portum
               ,
               sed
               habeat
            
             Portireve
             
               testimonium
               ,
               vel
               alterius
               non
               mendacis
               hominis
               cut
               possit
               credi
            
             And
             of
             K.
             Athelstan
             :
             
               Ne
               quis
               aliquid
               emat
               extra
               portum
               supra
               xx
               .
               d.
               sed
               in
               eo
               barganniet
               sub
               testimonio
            
             Portireve
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             word
             signifies
             the
             
               Supervisor
               of
               a
               Port
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             from
             which
             the
             termination
             reve
             is
             melted
             )
             signifies
             
               Praefectus
               ,
               Praeses
               ,
               Praepositus
            
             .
             Of
             this
             word
             ,
             see
             
             Spelman's
             Glossary
             in
             the
             word
             Grafio
             ;
             and
             the
             general
             rules
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Chronicle
             ,
             under
             the
             termination
             grave
             .
          
           
             1
             I
             think
             this
             does
             not
             necessarily
             follow
             from
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Law.
             For
             tho'
             Sandwich
             was
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             a
             very
             eminent
             Port
             ,
             yet
             the
             fore-cited
             Laws
             of
             Edward
             and
             Athelstan
             plainly
             shew
             that
             the
             same
             Law
             was
             made
             for
             all
             Ports
             in
             general
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             words
             of
             this
             cannot
             give
             it
             any
             peculiar
             preeminence
             .
          
           
             2
             From
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cla●us
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             gubernar●
             .
             See
             the
             general
             rules
             for
             the
             names
             of
             Men
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             1
             Willibaldus
             
               de
               vita
               S.
               Bonifacii
               ,
               p.
            
             354.
             
             Edit
             .
             Ingolstad
             .
             cum
             aliis
             quibusdam
             Tract
             .
             An.
             1603.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Vita
               Bonifacii
               p.
            
             358.
             
             Edit
             .
             Ingolstad
             .
          
           
             Sandwich
             why
             called
             Lundenwic
             .
          
           
             2
             He
             there
             derives
             it
             from
             the
             British
             
               Llawn
               ,
               plenus
               ,
               frequens
            
             ,
             and
             
               dyn
               ,
               homo
            
             ,
             of
             din
             (
             the
             same
             with
             
               dinas
               )
               urbs
               ,
               civitas
            
             ;
             either
             of
             which
             joyn'd
             with
             Llawn
             will
             signifie
             a
             
               populous
               place
            
             ,
             as
             London
             has
             always
             been
             .
          
           
             Particular
             interest
             of
             the
             Londoners
             in
             Stonor
             .
          
           
             1
             Falsly
             written
             for
             Estanore
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Somner
             in
             this
             discourse
             plainly
             shews
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             Folkstone
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             mention
             of
             Sandwich
             .
          
           
             1
             Thorn's
             Evidenti●
             Ecclesi●
             Christi
             Cant.
             
               inter
               X
               s●●iptore●
            
             p.
             2●25
             .
             l.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             His
             name
             is
             not
             known
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             have
             been
             some
             Monk
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             about
             that
             time
             .
             The
             tract
             is
             call'd
             
               Emmae
               Reginae
               encomium
            
             ,
             edit
             .
             Paris
             .
             1619.
             
          
           
             The
             Etymon
             of
             Rutupium
             .
          
           
             1
             ●ut
             Burton
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             the
             
               Itinerary
               ,
               p
            
             24.
             dislikes
             it
             :
             
               But
               that
               anciently
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             Rutupiae
             
               should
               be
               from
               thence
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             st●re
             of
             sands
             cast
             up
             from
             the
             Goodwyn
             upon
             this
             shore
             )
             
               so
               call'd
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               an
               harbour
               for
               the
               Roman
               Navies
               ,
               I
               would
               fain
               have
               some
               body
               to
               satisfie
               me
               therein
               how
               it
               might
               be
               ;
               except
               they
               then
               had
               some
               foresight
               of
               what
               in
               after
               ages
               would
               come
               to
               pass
               .
            
             So
             he
             .
             However
             (
             by
             his
             leave
             )
             I
             do
             not
             see
             that
             Camden's
             conjecture
             is
             so
             absurd
             as
             he
             would
             make
             it
             .
             or
             all
             that
             Camden
             urges
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             ,
             is
             to
             show
             that
             the
             sands
             upon
             that
             coast
             were
             as
             old
             at
             least
             as
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             infers
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             not
             improbable
             but
             the
             state
             of
             those
             parts
             under
             the
             Britains
             might
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             consequently
             give
             occasion
             to
             the
             name
             Rutupiae
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             should
             rather
             derive
             it
             from
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             the
             Islandick
             hriggur
             dorsum
             ,
             to
             denote
             the
             high
             situation
             ;
             so
             that
             Richborough
             may
             signifie
             
               a
               burrow
               or
               castle
               upon
               a
               hill
               .
            
          
           
             1
             If
             
               it's
               name
            
             refers
             to
             Richborough
             (
             as
             I
             cannot
             see
             what
             else
             it
             should
             relate
             to
             )
             our
             Author
             seems
             to
             be
             incoherent
             with
             himself
             .
             For
             a
             little
             before
             he
             is
             angry
             with
             
               Leland
               ,
               Lambard
            
             ,
             &c.
             for
             placing
             Rutupium
             at
             Richborough
             ;
             and
             yet
             if
             Richborough
             was
             otherwise
             call'd
             Reptacester
             (
             as
             he
             here
             intimates
             )
             Rutupium
             must
             be
             there
             too
             ▪
             for
             Bede
             puts
             them
             at
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             Ruthubi
             
               portus
               ,
               qui
               portus
               à
               gente
               Anglorum
               nunc
               corruptè
            
             Reptacester
             vocatur
             ,
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             1.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rutupium
             a
             famous
             port
             in
             the
             Romans
             time
             .
          
           
             2
             Their
             going
             off
             was
             about
             the
             year
             418.
             3
             pag.
             9.
             
          
           
             When
             it
             chang'd
             it's
             name
             .
          
           
             1
             
               So
               Mr.
               Kilburn
            
             (
             says
             Somner
             )
             
               but
               I
               am
               otherwise
               inform'd
               by
               a●
               Historian
               of
               Edw.
            
             2's
             
               time
               ,
               who
               saith
               it
               was
               founded
               at
               the
               common
               charge
               of
               the
               Towns-men
               .
            
          
           
             2
             The
             land
             allotted
             for
             the
             cloathing
             of
             Monks
             is
             call'd
             in
             the
             ancient
             records
             scrud-land
             ,
             from
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vestis
             ;
             as
             that
             for
             maintenance
             in
             victuals
             is
             call'd
             foster-land
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             leth
             or
             lath
             is
             a
             larger
             sort
             of
             divisions
             in
             Counties
             ,
             containing
             so
             many
             Hundreds
             .
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               congregare
               ,
               convocare
            
             ,
             from
             convening
             the
             inhabitants
             within
             such
             a
             jurisdiction
             .
             The
             leta
             (
             the
             court
             )
             seems
             to
             have
             the
             same
             original
             ;
             tho'
             Spelman
             doubts
             of
             it
             .
             Vide
             Glossar
             .
             ejus
             in
             voce
             Leta
             .
          
           
             1
             i.
             e.
             
               Tempore
               Edwardi
               Regis
            
             .
             This
             is
             generally
             observ'd
             in
             Doomsday-book
             ;
             in
             the
             description
             of
             e●ch
             place
             ,
             to
             set
             down
             the
             state
             of
             it
             ,
             number
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             &c.
             as
             it
             stood
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             .
          
           
             2
             This
             grant
             is
             not
             extant
             either
             in
             Saxon
             or
             Latin
             in
             
             Somner's
             original
             MS.
             
          
           
             Goodwyn
             -
             sands
             .
          
           
             1
             Comment
             .
             de
             rebus
             Albionicis
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Perambulation
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             3
             Lambard
             adds
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Never
             an
             Island
             .
          
           
             1
             Comment
             .
             de
             re●us
             Albionicis
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             4
             As
             Lambard
             lays
             down
             for
             an
             undoubted
             truth
             ,
             and
             without
             more
             adoe
             derives
             thence
             the
             name
             of
             the
             place
             .
             And
             Twine
             ;
             Lomea
             
               verò
               ,
               quae
               aliquando
               fuit
            
             Godwini
             
               Comitis
               ditio
               ,
               ejus
               nominis
               hodie
               arenae
               vel
               syrtes
               dicuntur
               .
            
             Antiquit.
             Albion
             .
             p.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Commonly
             call'd
             Dooms-day-Book
             ;
             a
             specimen
             whereof
             the
             eminent
             Dr.
             Gal●
             has
             given
             us
             in
             his
             first
             Volume
             of
             Historians
             ,
             p.
             759.
             as
             also
             a
             differtation
             upon
             it
             ,
             p.
             795.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Twine
               ,
               Lambard
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Original
             of
             the
             name
             of
             
             Goodwyn-sands
             .
          
           
             2
             De
             Lomea
             
               verò
               ,
               vel
               (
               ut
               nunc
               est
            
             )
             Godwinianis
             syrtibus
             .
             Twine
             Comment
             .
             de
             rebus
             Albion
             .
             
               &c.
               p.
            
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             Saxon
             lam
             signifies
             limus
             ,
             dirt
             ,
             clay
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             cannot
             be
             of
             a
             British
             original
             .
          
           
             1
             Earl
             Goodwyn
             dy'd
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1053.
             
             Chron.
             Sax.
             
          
           
             Cause
             of
             
             Goodwyn-sands
             .
          
           
             Inundations
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Heylin
             Cosmogr
             .
             p.
             231.
             
          
           
             1
             Lambard
             says
             
               about
               Carlisle
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Laët
             ,
             descriptio
             Belgii
             p.
             124.
             
          
           
             1
             Comment
             de
             rebus
             memorabilibus
             in
             Europa
             ,
             in
             Belgio
             maximè
             .
          
           
             These
             inundations
             the
             cause
             of
             Goodwyn-sands
             .
          
           
             Dubris
             .
             It
             's
             derivation
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Dover
               (
               says
               Lambard
            
             )
             call'd
             diversly
             in
             Latine
             
               Doris
               ,
               Durus
               ,
               Doveria
            
             and
             Dubris
             ;
             in
             ,
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             all
             seem
             to
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             British
             word
             dufir
             water
             ,
             or
             dufirrha
             high
             or
             steep
             ,
             the
             situation
             being
             upon
             a
             high
             rock
             ove
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             serveth
             to
             either
             .
          
           
             1
             As
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Doomsday-Book
             calls
             it
             Dovere
             ,
             Huntingdon
             Donere
             and
             Doure
             .
             Sim.
             Dunelm
             .
             Dovere
             .
             Hovd
             :
             Dowere
             :
          
           
             3
             
               Speed
               ,
               Holi●sheed
            
             and
             Milton
             ,
             (
             out
             of
             a
             mistake
             either
             of
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             else
             led
             into
             it
             by
             those
             who
             translated
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Saxon
             )
             place
             tho
             scene
             of
             this
             action
             at
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Dover
             falsly
             call'd
             Dorobernia
             .
          
           
             4
             What
             makes
             it
             yet
             more
             clear
             ,
             are
             the
             circumstances
             of
             that
             expedition
             deliver'd
             by
             the
             Saxon
             Chronicle
             ,
             
               ad
               As.
            
             104●
             .
             It
             tells
             us
             that
             after
             he
             had
             deliver'd
             his
             message
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             came
             East-ward
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             Canterbury
             ;
             where
             he
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             dining
             ,
             afterwards
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.e.
             
               went
               forwards
               to
               Dover
            
             .
          
           
             When
             Dover
             came
             to
             be
             a
             haven
             .
          
           
             1
             Non
             multo
             post
             deinde
             intersticio
             temporis
             ,
             Doroberniam
             venit
             Aluredus
             ,
             transvectus
             ex
             portu
             Iccio
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Gesta
               Guil.
               Ducis
               ,
               in
               initio
               .
            
          
           
             Witsand
             when
             first
             a
             Port.
             
          
           
             1
             I
             believe
             the
             first
             mention
             of
             it
             is
             Auno
             1095.
             where
             (
             as
             was
             before
             observ'd
             )
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             is
             said
             to
             have
             taken
             shipping
             there
             .
             Chron.
             Sax.
             
          
           
             Dover
             the
             place
             where
             Caesar
             intended
             to
             la●d
             .
          
           
             1
             Comment
             .
             Lib.
             iv
             .
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Mr.
             Camden
             says
             of
             
               Dover
               ;
               Oppidum
               quod
               inter
               cautes
               considet
               ,
               ubi
               portus
               ipse
               olim
               fuit
               ,
               cum
               mate
               se
               insinuaret
               ,
               ut
               ex
               anchoris
               &
               navium
               tabulis
               colligitur
               .
            
          
           
             2
             There
             is
             no
             more
             extant
             in
             the
             original
             MS
             of
             Mr.
             Somner
             ,
             but
             I
             suppose
             it
             is
             the
             same
             account
             that
             Dr.
             Gale
             (
             Hist.
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             759.
             )
             has
             given
             us
             of
             Dover
             out
             of
             Dooms-day-book
             ;
             to
             whom
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             1
             
               The
               original
               quotes
            
             Pictaviensis
             
               no
               further
               ;
               but
               because
               what
               follows
               is
               very
               material
               to
               this
               account
               of
            
             Dover
             ,
             
               take
               the
               whole
               together
            
             :
             Situm
             est
             id
             castellum
             [
             Dovera
             ]
             
               in
               rupe
               mari
               contigua
               ,
               quae
               naturaliter
               acvta
               undique
               ad
               hoc
               ferramentis
               incisa
               ,
               in
               speciem
               mari
               directissima
               altitudine
               ,
               qu●ntum
               sagittae
               joctus
               permetiri
               potest
               ,
               consurgit
               ,
               quo
               in
               latere
               ●ndamarina
               alluitur
               .
            
          
           
             Lemanis
             it's
             names
             and
             situation
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             Antoni●us
             some
             read
             Limenis
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Lemanis
             ,
             says
             Burton
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Itinerary
             ,
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             2
             I
             think
             Lime
             or
             Limne
             is
             the
             place
             generally
             pitch'd
             upon
             by
             our
             English
             writers
             ,
             grounding
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             principally
             upon
             the
             agreement
             in
             sound
             between
             the
             old
             and
             the
             new
             name
             .
             What
             they
             say
             of
             Hithe
             and
             West-hithe
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             began
             to
             flourish
             upon
             the
             stopping
             up
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             West-hithe
             ,
             was
             the
             decay
             of
             Limne
             or
             Lime
             ,
             which
             they
             suppose
             to
             have
             been
             the
             ancient
             Haven
             .
             So
             Leland
             ;
             who
             is
             followed
             by
             Camden
             and
             Lambard
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             Hythe
             were
             of
             greater
             antiquity
             than
             is
             generally
             suppos'd
             ,
             it
             might
             probably
             be
             the
             ancient
             Roman
             Port
             ;
             for
             the
             present
             name
             being
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             portus
             ,
             would
             exactly
             answer
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             Lemanis
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             deduc'd
             .
          
           
             New-Romney
             the
             Lemanis
             of
             the
             ancients
             .
          
           
             1
             Camden
             and
             Burton
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             no
             part
             of
             the
             ancient
             name
             ,
             but
             foisted
             in
             by
             the
             Librarians
             :
             Quod
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cum
             apud
             Graecos
             significativum
             sit
             ,
             Librarii
             ut
             viderentur
             desectum
             supplere
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             scripserunt
             ,
             Latinique
             interpretes
             
               novum
               portum
               ineptè
               converterunt
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             Camden
             ;
             and
             much
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             Burton
             in
             his
             Itinerary
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             1
             Ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Edw
             1.
             when
             by
             the
             violent
             rage
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             Rother
             chang'd
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             harbour
             was
             stop'd
             up
             .
             See
             Som●er
             hereafter
             in
             his
             third
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             riset●
             (
             says
             Lelend
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Lambard
             )
             
               at
               Argas
               bill
               in
               Sussex
               ,
               near
               to
               Waterdown-forest
               ,
               and
               falleth
               to
               Rotherfield
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Limene-river
             .
          
           
             2
             An
             :
             5.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             (
             says
             Somner
             )
             in
             an
             extent
             of
             the
             Lord
             Arch-Bishop's
             manor
             of
             Terning
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             of
             
               Borgade
               maghefeud
               :
               Martinus
               le
               Webb-tenet
               quar●●●
               〈◊〉
               unius
               radae
               apud
               la
            
             Limene
             ,
             &
             
               debet
               quad
               .
               ad
               〈◊〉
               Mick
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Proposition
             .
             That
             a
             river
             there
             was
             call'd
             Limene
             and
             Romney
             .
          
           
             1
             I
             think
             the
             right
             name
             is
             Wihtred
             .
             He
             is
             always
             call'd
             so
             in
             our
             Saxon
             Annals
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             our
             English
             Historians
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             ancient
             Church-record
             (
             as
             set
             down
             by
             Mr.
             Somner
             in
             his
             Antiquities
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             I
             find
             it
             thus
             :
             
               Eadbriht
               Re●edit
               Ecclesiae
               Christi
               in
               Darobernia
               ●●pturam
               piscium
               in
            
             Lamhethe
             ,
             
               &
               alia
               quaedam
               Ecclesiae
               de
            
             Liminge
             ,
             
               tempore
               Cuthberhti
               Archiepiscopi
            
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             an
             original
             Charter
             he
             is
             written
             Werhardus
             .
          
           
             1
             Where
             the
             Danish
             army
             is
             said
             to
             have
             come
             on
             Limene
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             Canterbury
             copy
             reads
             it
             Limenan
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             CCL
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             i.
             e.
             in
             Limeni
             ostium
             ,
             cum
             CCL
             .
             navibus
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Proposition
               .
               That
            
             Limene
             and
             Romney
             -
             
               river
               ran
               out
               at
            
             Romney
             .
          
           
             1
             Verùm
             regnante
             Edw.
             1.
             cum
             Oceanus
             ventorum
             violentia
             exasperatus
             ,
             hunc
             tractum
             operuisset
             ,
             lateque
             hominum
             ,
             pecorum
             ,
             adificiordmque
             stragem
             dedisser
             ;
             &
             Promhil
             viculo
             frequenti
             possundato
             ,
             etiam
             Rother
             ,
             qui
             hic
             prius
             se
             in
             Oceanum
             exe●eravit
             alveo
             em●vit
             ,
             ostiumque
             obstruxit
             ,
             novo
             in
             more
             ●ditu
             compendio
             per
             Rhiam
             aperto
             .
             
               Camd.
               Britain
            
             .
          
           
             1
             About
             the
             year
             1287.
             
          
           
             2
             Mr.
             Lambard
             
               speaks
               all
               this
               of
            
             Old
             Romney
             ,
             
               and
               expresly
               tells
               the
               reader
               in
               the
               beginning
               :
            
             as
             touching
             the
             latter
             (
             New-Romney
             )
             I
             mind
             not
             to
             speak
             ,
             having
             not
             hitherto
             found
             either
             in
             record
             or
             history
             any
             thing
             pertaining
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             3
             This
             account
             of
             Goodwy●
             is
             very
             distinctly
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             
               Saxon
               Ann●ls
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             Ho●y
             of
             Huntingdon
             transcrib'd
             .
          
           
             1
             A
             full
             account
             whereof
             see
             in
             the
             Saxon-Annals
             ,
             
               ad
               An.
            
             1052.
             
          
           
             2
             Gesta
             Guil.
             Ducis
             ,
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             3
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             Lib.
             3.
             
             An.
             1066.
             
          
           
             Romney
             in
             dooms-day-book
             call'd
             Lamport
             .
          
           
             1
             al.
             Offetane
             ,
             says
             Somner
             in
             the
             margin
             of
             the
             original
             MS.
             
          
           
             2
             Otherwise
             written
             faristel
             ;
             as
             also
             
               forstall
               ,
               for
               stallatio
            
             .
             The
             meaning
             and
             definition
             of
             it
             is
             given
             us
             by
             the
             history
             publish'd
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Brompton
             ,
             amongst
             the
             X
             Scriptores
             ,
             p.
             957.
             
             Forstal
             
               est
               coactio
               vel
               obsistentia
               in
               regia
               strata
               facta
               .
            
             T
             is
             of
             a
             Saxon
             original
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ante
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contra
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             status
             ;
             an
             intercepting
             such
             things
             as
             were
             design'd
             for
             the
             market
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             publick
             sale
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             gain
             by
             them
             .
             And
             such
             a
             person
             (
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             a
             law
             of
             Edw.
             1.
             )
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             
               patria
               publicus
               inimicus
               ●
               pauperum
               depressor
               .
            
             Vide
             Spelman
             .
             Glossar
             .
             in
             voce
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             What
             Mr.
             Lambard
             quotes
             out
             of
             Dooms-day-book
             concerning
             Romney
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             
               I●
               was
               of
               the
               possession
               of
               one
            
             Robert
             Rumney
             ,
             
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
            
             Odo
             (
             
               then
               Bishop
               of
            
             Baleux
             ,
             
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               ,
               and
               brother
               to
            
             K.
             William
             
               the
               Conquerour
               )
               i●
               the
               which
               time
               the
               same
            
             Robert
             
               had
               thirteen
               Burgesses
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               service
               at
               the
               sea
               were
               acquitted
               of
               all
               actions
               and
               customs
               of
               charge
               ,
               except
            
             felony
             ,
             breach
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             forestalling
             .
             Which
             account
             differs
             from
             Dooms-day-book
             ,
             1
             In
             the
             name
             of
             the
             possessor
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Dooms-day
             Rome●el
             .
             2
             The
             number
             of
             Burgesses
             ,
             in
             Dooms-day
             21.
             3
             
             The
             actions
             and
             customs
             of
             charge
             ;
             besides
             these
             three
             ,
             is
             reckon'd
             in
             Dooms-day
             Forisfactura
             ,
             some
             heinous
             crimes
             for
             which
             a
             man
             forfeited
             his
             estate
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             life
             ,
             &c.
             
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             deriv'd
             from
             foris
             ,
             and
             so
             extend
             it
             to
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               loss
               of
               liberty
            
             ,
             or
             estate
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Spelman
             observes
             )
             by
             such
             a
             crime
             
               sibi
               extra●eum
               facit
            
             .
             But
             Somner
             in
             his
             Glossary
             derives
             it
             from
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             facio
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             effect
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Learned
             Dr.
             Hickes
             ,
             when
             he
             lays
             down
             this
             rule
             in
             his
             Saxon-Grammar
             ,
             p.
             85.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈…〉
             dat
             composito
             significationem
             ,
             quae
             simplicis
             significationem
             pessundat
             ,
             &
             in
             malum
             sensum
             vertit
             .
             o
             that
             forisfacere
             is
             nothing
             but
             
               malè
               ,
               pravè
               facere
            
             .
             Vide
             Spelmanni
             .
             &
             Somneri
             Glossar
             .
             in
             hanc
             vocem
             .
          
           
             The
             river
             Limene
             turn'd
             from
             Romney
             another
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             river
             Limene
             had
             a
             wide
             mouth
             .
          
           
             1
             Otherwise
             called
             in
             our
             English
             Histories
             
               Iea●bryht
               ,
               Ianberht
               ,
               Eanbriht
               ,
               Ianbyrht
               ,
               Lanberht
               ,
               Lanbyrht
               .
            
             He
             was
             made
             Arch-bishop
             in
             763
             and
             dy'd
             in
             790.
             
          
           
             2
             From
             the
             Saxon
             rulh
             aratrum
             ,
             a
             plough
             .
          
           
             1
             This
             
               Lapis
               appositus
               in
               ultimo
               terrae
            
             ,
             is
             at
             this
             day
             call'd
             Stone-end
             in
             the
             south
             part
             of
             Kent
             .
          
           
             2
             See
             an
             account
             of
             this
             in
             the
             Saxon
             Chronicle
             ,
             An.
             893.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             Saxon
             Annals
             tell
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             
               longa
               ab
               Oriente
               ad
               Occidentem
               centum
               &
               vigin●i
               milliaria
               ad
               minimum
               ,
               &
               triginta
               milliaria
               lata
               .
            
          
           
             Romney
             the
             place
             of
             
             Limene-mouth
             ,
             from
             Ead●rojt's
             Charter
             .
          
           
             1
             I
             think
             't
             is
             generally
             call'd
             Pinenden
             ;
             it
             was
             held
             An.
             1072.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             cause
             whereof
             see
             in
             Lambard's
             
               Perambulation
               ,
               p.
            
             209.
             
          
           
             2
             i.
             e.
             Episcopi
             vicus
             ;
             à
             pic
             vicus
             ,
             sinus
             ,
             castellum
             .
          
           
             3
             Summa
             est
             mensura
             contineus
             8
             modios
             Londonienses
             ,
             
               says
               Spelman
               .
               'T
               is
               primarily
               deriv'd
               from
               the
               Greek
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             onus
             jumen●i
             sarcinarii
             ;
             thence
             sauma
             and
             summa
             signifie
             a
             horse
             load
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             summarius
             ,
             saumarius
             ,
             or
             somarius
             
               denote
               the
            
             carriage-horse
             ,
             
               or
               (
               what
               we
               now
               call
               him
               )
               a
            
             Sumpter-horse
             .
             
               Vide
               Spelmanni
               Glossarium
               .
               Somneri
               Glossar
               ▪
               ac
               Vossium
               in
               voce
            
             Saginarius
             .
          
           
             ●
             Proposition
             .
             When
             and
             how
             Romney●river
             ceased
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             be
             diverted
             ;
             and
             whither
             .
          
           
             1
             Of
             Grants
             in
             Gavelkind
             ,
             see
             Somner's
             Treatise
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             publish'd
             1660.
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               thus
               describes
               it
            
             :
             In
             crastino
             verò
             beati
             Martini
             ,
             &
             per
             octavas
             ipsius
             ,
             vento
             validissimo
             ,
             associato
             tumultu
             ,
             quasi
             tonitruo
             ,
             inundaverurt
             fluctus
             maris
             ,
             metas
             solitas
             transeuntes
             ,
             ita
             ,
             quod
             in
             confinio
             ipsius
             maris
             ,
             &
             in
             marisco
             ,
             ut
             pote
             apud
             Wisebiche
             &
             locis
             consimilibus
             ,
             naviculae
             ,
             pecora
             ,
             nec
             non
             &
             hominum
             maxima
             periit
             multitudo
             .
             
               The
               like
               account
            
             Matthew
             Westminster
             
               gives
               of
               the
               great
               devastations
               caused
               by
               the
               overflowings
               of
               the
               sea
               and
               rivers
               this
               year
               .
            
          
           
             1
             See
             Mr.
             Camder's
             own
             words
             ,
             as
             quoted
             in
             the
             notes
             ,
             p.
             44.
             per.
             
          
           
             1
             Perambulation
             of
             Kent
             ,
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             Grant
             is
             transcrib'd
             no
             farther
             in
             Mr.
             
             Somner's
             original
             MS.
             
          
           
             The
             various
             names
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Marshes
             .
          
           
             1
             I
             think
             our
             Historians
             are
             generally
             mistaken
             in
             this
             and
             such
             like
             passages
             .
             For
             translating
             from
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             well
             understand
             ,
             and
             finding
             there
             on
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             presently
             concluded
             that
             these
             were
             certainly
             
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Countries
            
             ,
             whereas
             no
             doubt
             they
             are
             
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               such
               places
            
             .
             Which
             as
             it
             holds
             in
             all
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             such
             as
             end
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             since
             the
             Saxon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             
               incolae
               ,
               habitatores
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Saxons
             mention
             the
             name
             of
             any
             Country
             ,
             they
             express
             it
             generally
             by
             the
             genitive
             case
             plural
             of
             the
             possessive
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Merciorum
               terra
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Northymbrorum
               terra
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pag
             50.
             
          
           
             2
             'T
             is
             certainly
             a
             mistake
             of
             the
             press
             for
             Merscware
             .
          
           
             3
             As
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Greek
             ,
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Saxon
             signifies
             palus
             .
          
           
             4
             Vid.
             supra
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             The
             Etymon
             of
             Romney
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Quis
               quaeso
               hodie
               credat
               ,
               magnam
               partem
               illius
               prati
               seu
               planiciei
               ,
               nobis
               nunc
            
             Rumnesis
             marshii
             ,
             
               id
               est
            
             ,
             Romani
             maris
             ,
             
               nomine
               dictae
               ,
               fuisse
               quondam
               altum
               pelagus
               &
               mare
               velivolum
               .
            
             Twini
             Comment
             .
             de
             rebus
             Albion
             .
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Amongst
             whom
             is
             Mr.
             Lambard
             ,
             Perambulat
             .
             p.
             208.
             
          
           
             First
             mention
             of
             Appledore
             .
          
           
             1
             Ethelwerd
             likewise
             calls
             it
             Apoldore
             ,
             Florence
             of
             Worcester
             Apultrea
             ,
             and
             King
             
             Aethelred's
             Charter
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             publish'd
             by
             
               Spelman
               .
               Concil
            
             .
             T.
             1.
             p.
             505.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pag.
             62.
             
          
           
             Derivation
             of
             Appledore
             .
          
           
             1
             Appledore
             ,
             corruptly
             ,
             from
             the
             Saxon
             Apul●neo
             ;
             in
             Latin
             maelus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             
               Appletree
               ,
               says
               Lambard
            
             ,
             Perambulat
             .
             p.
             205.
             
             'T
             is
             probable
             Florence
             of
             Worcester
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             because
             he
             writes
             it
             Apultr●a
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             general
             way
             of
             naming
             places
             in
             the
             Saxon
             times
             was
             prefixing
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             apud
             to
             the
             name
             of
             some
             thing
             remarkable
             in
             the
             place
             .
             But
             the
             succeeding
             Monks
             ,
             who
             translated
             their
             records
             ,
             or
             else
             those
             who
             publish'd
             their
             translations
             ,
             have
             bred
             some
             confusion
             in
             them
             by
             joyning
             the
             two
             words
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             for
             the
             easier
             pronuntiation
             ,
             leaving
             out
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             For
             I
             believe
             those
             who
             writ
             Annals
             ,
             did
             not
             set
             down
             the
             names
             of
             places
             exactly
             as
             they
             found
             them
             in
             the
             Author
             from
             whence
             they
             took
             their
             matter
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             were
             commonly
             call'd
             by
             the
             age
             wherein
             they
             liv'd
             .
             An
             argument
             whereof
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             nearer
             our
             own
             age
             they
             come
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             find
             them
             melted
             and
             contracted
             .
          
           
             Appledore
             never
             a
             Haven
             .
          
           
             1
             Pag
             45.
             
          
           
             Derivation
             of
             G●lford
             and
             Winchelsey
             .
          
           
             1
             Twine
             in
             his
             Comment
             
               de
               rebus
               Albion
               .
               p.
            
             25.
             orroneously
             imagines
             that
             the
             true
             name
             of
             it
             is
             
               Windchelseum
               ;
               olim
            
             (
             so
             he
             adds
             )
             
               vento
               ,
               frigori
               ,
               &
               ponto
               obnoxium
               ,
               unde
               ei
               nomen
               obvenit
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Pag.
             55.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             originals
             whereof
             (
             as
             Somner
             tells
             us
             )
             are
             among
             the
             records
             of
             Christ-church
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             2
             Pag.
             87.
             
          
           
             3
             Pag.
             435.
             
          
           
             4
             There
             was
             before
             a
             specimen
             of
             this
             nature
             hinted
             to
             ,
             Pag.
             20.
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             are
             set
             down
             in
             the
             original
             MS.
             
             However
             ,
             least
             the
             reader
             should
             be
             altogether
             disappointed
             ,
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             him
             here
             out
             of
             
               Somner's
               Gavelkind
               ,
               p.
            
             214.
             the
             grant
             of
             Appledore
             to
             Christ-church
             ,
             in
             Saxon
             and
             English
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             confident
             is
             the
             same
             as
             he
             refers
             to
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             1
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Iani
             Anglorum
             p.
             70.
             
             Quam
             facilis
             &
             apicibus
             juris
             soluta
             ,
             videre
             est
             ,
             domini●
             fuit
             translatio
             ,
             simul
             &
             à
             perplexantium
             captios●
             malitiâ
             ,
             turgescentibusque
             membranarum
             fascibus
             &
             polyptychis
             libera
             .
          
           
             1
             What
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelman
            
             has
             told
             us
             out
             of
             the
             
               Stat.
               Composit
               .
               Ponderum
               &
               mensurarum
               :
               Binde
            
             anguillarum
             constat
             ex
             10.
             sticks
             ,
             &
             quaelibet
             stick
             ex
             25.
             anguillis
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Somner
               in
               his
               Glossary
               says
               of
               the
            
             Hustingi
             pondus
             ,
             
               that
               it
               was
            
             statutum
             pondus
             commercio
             inserviens
             ,
             ipsum
             scil
             .
             Standardum
             (
             ut
             vocaut
             )
             Regis
             ,
             (
             quod
             pondus
             signat
             originale
             &
             Canonicum
             ,
             ad
             quod
             alia
             pondera
             ejusdem
             speciei
             debent
             examinari
             ,
             &
             cum
             eo
             concordare
             .
             
               Vide
               Somneri
               Glossar
               .
               in
               voce
            
             Hustingum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60898-e32670
           
             The
             Romans
             had
             their
             Forts
             in
             Kent
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             passage
             here
             cited
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Epistle
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Treatise
             entitled
             
               Historia
               Gildae
               ,
               p.
            
             13.
             
             Edit
             .
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             1
             See
             the
             whole
             passage
             quoted
             before
             ,
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Regulbium
             .
          
           
             2
             Twine
             calls
             it
             erroneously
             Reculsum
             .
          
           
             Regulbium
             
               the
               same
               with
            
             Reculver
             .
          
           
             1
             Et
             hanc
             sanè
             suam
             antiquitat●m
             effossis
             Imper●i
             Romani
             nummis
             adhuc
             testatur
             .
             
               Camd.
               Britan.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Itinerary
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             1
             That
             Monastery
             was
             founded
             about
             the
             year
             669.
             
             Hinc
             Raculf-minster
             
               etiam
               à
               monasterin
               dictum
               fuit
               ,
               cùm
               Edredus
               ,
               Edmundi
               senioris
               frater
               ,
               Ecclesia
               Christi
               Cantuaria
               ●onaret
               .
            
             Camd.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             Expeditio
             was
             an
             obligation
             upon
             the
             tenant
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             horses
             ,
             &c.
             in
             war.
             
          
           
             1
             Which
             (
             as
             Lambard
             thinks
             )
             is
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             British
             word
             Racor
             ,
             signifying
             
               forward
               ,
               for
               so
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               it
               standeth
               towards
               the
               sea
            
          
           
             Whereabouts
             at
             Reculver
             the
             Fort
             was
             plac'd
             .
          
           
             2
             
             Burton's
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Itinerary
             pag.
             41.
             
          
           
             3
             Lambard
             
               's
               Perambulation
            
             ,
             Pag.
             279.
             
          
           
             Regulbium
             why
             call'd
             Raculf-minster
             .
          
           
             1
             He
             was
             made
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             An
             696.
             
             Dy'd
             ,
             An.
             731.
             
          
           
             2
             Pag.
             216.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             plough-yard
             ,
             I
             take
             for
             granted
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             plough-land
             ,
             (
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Saxon
             is
             terra
             ,
             )
             and
             in
             many
             ancient
             Charters
             ,
             especially
             belonging
             to
             Kent
             ,
             is
             term'd
             Sulinga
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aratrum
             .
             It
             may
             be
             desin'd
             in
             general
             ,
             
               a
               quantity
               of
               ground
               that
               one
               plough
               could
               till
               yearly
               ,
            
             but
             the
             compass
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             custom
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             different
             .
          
           
             2
             Pag.
             424
             ▪
             where
             is
             an
             original
             Grant
             of
             Agelnoth's
             (
             made
             Archbishop
             about
             the
             year
             1020
             )
             giving
             to
             Alfwold
             and
             
               Aedred
               L.
               agros
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Raculf-minster
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             Givehardi
             ,
             Decani
             
               ejusdem
               Ecclesi●
            
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             account
             is
             not
             set
             down
             in
             the
             original
             ,
             but
             in
             
               Philpott
               ,
               p.
            
             278.
             
             I
             find
             this
             description
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Rector
             of
             Reculver
             .
          
           
             1
             Pag.
             354.
             
             He
             there
             sets
             down
             an
             original
             paper
             ,
             entitled
             
               Revocatio
               Iurisdictionis
               Ecclesiarum
               exemptarum
            
             ,
             da●ed
             An.
             1317.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             revocation
             ,
             was
             to
             advance
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Commissaryship
             ,
             then
             erected
             .
          
           
             Rutupium
             .
          
           
             1
             Vide
             supra
             pag.
             2.
             &
             
               qu●
               sequuntur
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Itinerary
             ,
             pag.
             41.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             description
             is
             not
             quoted
             in
             the
             original
             MS.
             but
             in
             Mr.
             
             Philpoit's
             
               Villare
               Cantianum
               ,
               Pag.
            
             53.
             it
             is
             set
             down
             as
             here
             you
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             Vide
             supra
             ,
             pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             Dubris
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             it
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             place
             of
             very
             considerable
             importance
             ,
             is
             plain
             from
             that
             passage
             in
             Knyghton
             ,
             concerning
             Lewis
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             France
             .
             It
             seems
             he
             came
             over
             to
             assist
             the
             Barons
             against
             K.
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             sending
             back
             an
             account
             of
             his
             progress
             ,
             his
             Father
             demanded
             of
             the
             messengers
             ,
             
               Ubi
               filius
               ejus
               esset
               in
               Anglia
               ?
               Responderunt
               ,
            
             (
             so
             the
             Historian
             goes
             on
             )
             
               Apud
               Stanfordiam
            
             .
             Et
             ille
             ;
             
               Nunquid
               habet
               castrum
               Doverni●
            
             ;
             At
             illi
             ,
             Non.
             Et
             intulit
             Rex
             ,
             
               Per
               brachium
               sancti
               Iacobi
               non
               habet
               filius
               me●s
               unum
               terr●
               pedem
               in
               Anglia
               ,
            
             As
             if
             all
             the
             d●vastations
             they
             had
             made
             in
             other
             parts
             signified
             nothing
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             possessed
             of
             that
             Castle
             .
          
           
             1
             All
             the
             Roman
             towers
             in
             those
             parts
             were
             built
             for
             the
             espial
             of
             enemies
             ,
             
               ad
               prospectum
               maris
               ,
               says
               Gildas
            
             ;
             least
             they
             should
             be
             surpris'd
             by
             foreign
             invaders
             .
          
           
             The
             keep
             or
             Dungeon
             not
             the
             Roman
             Specula
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             a
             short
             historical
             account
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Dover●
             monastery
             ,
             set
             down
             in
             the
             
               Monasticon
               Anglicanum
            
             ,
             Part
             2.
             p.
             2.
             we
             find
             this
             passage
             :
             
               L'an
               de
               grace
               mil
               cens
               cinquant●
               tiers
               ,
               regna
               en
               Engle
               terre
               Henry
               le
               fitz
               Maud
               l'
               Emperice
               ,
               c●sti
               fit
               le
               haut
               touren
               le
               chastel
               ,
               &
               enclost
               le
               dongon
               de
               nouelx
               meurs
               ,
            
             i.e.
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             one
             thousand
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             three
             ,
             reign'd
             in
             
               England
               Henry
            
             the
             son
             of
             Maud
             the
             Emperess
             ;
             he
             built
             the
             high
             tower
             in
             the
             Castel
             ,
             and
             enclos'd
             the
             Dongeon
             with
             a
             new
             wall
             .
          
           
             Folkstone
             .
          
           
             1
             Oli●
             floruisse
             ,
             Romanorum
             Numismata
             quotidie
             invent
             a
             persuadent
             —
             Ex
             illis
             turribus
             fuisse
             probabile
             est
             ,
             quas
             Romani
             ad
             Saxones
             arcendos
             
               (
               Theodosio
            
             juniore
             regnante
             )
             
               per
               intervalla
            
             (
             ut
             inquit
             Gildas
             )
             
               ad
               meridianam
               Britanniae
               plagam
               in
               littore
               colloc●arunt
               .
            
          
           
             1
             
               He
               falsly
               imagines
               that
               it
               might
               be
               anciently
               written
               Flor●ane
               ,
            
             which
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             signifies
             a
             
               rock
               ,
               coaffe
            
             ,
             or
             
               flaw
               of
               stone
            
             ,
             which
             beginneth
             here
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             
               (
               so
               he
               goes
               on
            
             )
             the
             cliffe
             from
             Dover
             till
             you
             come
             almost
             hither
             is
             of
             chalke
             .
          
           
             2
             Cap.
             46.
             
             Tertium
             bellum
             in
             campo
             juxta
             
               lapidem
               tituli
            
             ,
             qui
             est
             super
             ripam
             Gallici
             maris
             ,
             statutum
             .
             —
             
               And
               a
               little
               after
            
             ,
             Ante
             mortem
             suam
             ad
             familiam
             suam
             animadvertit
             ,
             vt
             illius
             sepulchrum
             in
             portu
             ponerent
             ,
             à
             quo
             exirent
             
               [
               hostes
            
             ]
             super
             maris
             ripam
             .
          
           
             
             Ninius's
             Lapis
             tituli
             not
             Stonar
             
               in
               Thanet
            
             .
          
           
             3
             
               ●ishop
               Usher
            
             ,
             Primordia
             Ecclesiae
             Britannicae
             ,
             Cap
             12.
             p.
             413.
             
          
           
             1
             Nimnius
             ,
             
               Cap
               45.
               tells
               us
               there
               were
               three
               battels
               before
               this
               ,
               in
               Thanet
               :
            
             Eos
             
               [
               Saxonas
            
             ]
             usque
             ad
             Insulam
             qu●
             dicitur
             Thaneth
             ,
             
               [
               Gourtemir
            
             ]
             expulit
             ,
             ●llosque
             illi●
             tribus
             vicibus
             conclusit
             ,
             percuss●●
             ,
             objedit
             ,
             comm
             〈◊〉
             ,
             terruit
             .
          
           
             1
             Quemadmodum
             Scipio
             Africanus
             ,
             
               (
               says
               Camden
               in
               the
               description
               of
               this
               place
               )
            
             qui
             it
             a
             sibi
             sepul●hrum
             stat●●
             praecepit
             ,
             ut
             
          
           
             2
             〈◊〉
             prospectaret
             ,
             ratus
             vel
             hoc
             etiam
             Paenis
             terrori
             futur
             .
             ●
             
               In
               the
               margin
               of
               the
               original
               MS.
               Mr.
            
             Somner
             
               has
               added
               at
               this
               place
            
             ,
             Like
             that
             put
             down
             by
             the
             transcribers
             ,
             whereof
             Mr.
             Camden
             ,
             pag.
             803.
             
             
               I
               cannot
               certainly
               tell
               what
               edition
               of
            
             Camden
             
               he
               had
               ,
               but
               he
               seems
               to
               refer
               to
               that
               passage
               about
            
             Portus
             Lemanis
             ,
             which
             Camden
             says
             Ptolemy
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quod
             cum
             〈◊〉
             Graecos
             sig
             〈◊〉
             sit
             
               (
               so
               he
               adds
            
             )
             Librarii
             ut
             viderentur
             defectum
             supplere
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             scripserunt
             .
          
           
             1
             A
             very
             good
             argument
             ,
             if
             we
             reflect
             upon
             what
             Gildas
             says
             about
             the
             situation
             of
             these
             Castles
             ;
             
               In
               littore
               quoque
               Oceani
               ad
               meridiem
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             This
             opinion
             is
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             learned
             Bishop
             
               Stilling
               fleet
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Origines
               Britannica
               ,
               p.
            
             322.
             
          
           
             Why
             Stonar
             cannot
             be
             the
             
               Lapis
               tituli
            
             .
          
           
             Derivation
             of
             Stonar
             .
          
           
             Lim.
             
          
           
             1
             Pag.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             &c.
             where
             he
             proves
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Limene
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Port
             Lemanis
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             at
             New-Romney
             .
          
           
             2
             Castrum
             ,
             quod
             in
             dejectu
             collis
             ,
             decem
             quasi
             jugera
             inclusit
             ,
             moeniúmque
             reliquiae
             supersunt
             Britannicis
             lateribus
             ,
             silicibus
             ,
             calceque
             cum
             arena
             &
             gr●mis
             intrita
             ,
             sic
             compact●
             ,
             ut
             nec
             dum
             vetustati
             cesserint
             .
             
               C●md
               .
               Britan.
            
             
          
           
             Stutfall-castle
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             are
             moreover
             Britain
             bricks
             in
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Arch-deacon's
             house
             .
             Lambard
             Perambul●t
             .
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             1
             Stationem
             hic
             sub
             Comite
             litoris
             Saxonici
             Praepositus
             numeri
             T●rnacensium
             habuit
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             same
             argument
             that
             he
             elsewhere
             uses
             ,
             built
             upon
             
             Gildas's
             expression
             about
             the
             design
             of
             those
             towers
             ;
             
               in
               prospectum
               maris
            
             .
          
           
             Derivation
             of
             Stutfall
             .
          
           
             1
             Pag.
             39.
             
          
           
             Lym
             otherwise
             call'd
             Shipwey
             .
          
           
             2
             Talbot
             and
             Lambard
             are
             both
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Derivation
             of
             Shipwey
             .
          
           
             3
             ●rom
             the
             Saxon
             ●cip
             navis
             ,
             and
             p●●
             via
             .
          
           
             1
             Guardianus
             Portuum
             hic
             solemne
             iniit
             jusjurandum
             ,
             ubi
             prim●m
             Magistratum
             iniit
             ,
             &
             hic
             de
             causis
             inter
             Portuum
             incolas
             ,
             statis
             diebus
             cognoscit
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Anderida
             ,
             where
             situated
             .
          
           
             2
             Mr.
             Lambard
             ;
             with
             Camden
             and
             Selden
             ,
             the
             famous
             and
             learned
             lights
             and
             guides
             ,
             
               as
               Mr.
            
             Somner
             
               afterwards
               terms
               them
            
             .
          
           
             Anderida
             
               probably
               either
               at
            
             Pemsey
             ,
             or
             Hastings
             .
          
           
             1
             Arch-bishop
             Usher
             ,
             
               after
               he
               has
               in
               that
               place
               express'd
               his
               dislike
               of
            
             Camden
             
               's
               opinion
               ,
               who
               places
               it
               at
            
             Ivelc●ester
             ,
             adds
             ;
             Mi●i
             tamen
             Ninii
             ●ensauelcoit
             ,
             Guilielmi
             Pictaviensis
             ,
             Orderici
             Vitalis
             ,
             &
             Guilielmi
             Gemeticensis
             Penvessellum
             potiùs
             fuisse
             videatur
             ▪
             q●ae
             Pemseia
             hodiè
             dicta
             ,
             primo
             Guilielmi
             Normauni
             in
             Angliam
             appulsu
             celebris
             est
             .
             Cui
             &
             B●itannici
             vocabuli
             coit
             adjectio
             non
             malè
             convenit
             :
             quum
             sylvestribus
             sepibus
             de●sa
             fuerit
             ,
             in
             qud
             hac
             sita
             est
             ,
             Sussexiensis
             regio
             .
          
           
             2
             These
             are
             not
             Mr.
             Camden's
             words
             ,
             but
             Mr.
             Holland's
             ,
             who
             translating
             Camden
             into
             English
             ,
             did
             (
             as
             that
             curious
             Antiquary
             Mr.
             Wood
             hath
             observ'd
             )
             
               scatter
               several
               of
               his
               own
               additions
               in
               many
               places
               .
            
             And
             this
             I
             the
             rather
             believe
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             Mr.
             Somner's
             Quotations
             word
             for
             word
             in
             
             Holland's
             English
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             latin
             Edition
             of
             Camden
             ,
             especially
             that
             in
             1607.
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             last
             that
             was
             publish'd
             in
             his
             life
             time
             .
          
           
             1
             This
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             p.
             104.
             is
             not
             Camden's
             ,
             but
             Holland's
             interpolation
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             names
             of
             Anderida
             .
          
           
             The
             Weald
             .
          
           
             1
             Perambulat
             .
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             1
             ●erambulat
             .
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             2
             What
             Pannage
             was
             see
             hereafter
             among
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Quit-rents
             pay'd
             out
             of
             the
             Weald
             .
          
           
             2
             What
             Pannage
             was
             see
             hereafter
             among
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Quit-rents
             pay'd
             out
             of
             the
             Weald
             .
          
           
             Donations
             of
             tho
             Weald
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Weald
             so
             many
             distinct
             Dens
             .
          
           
             1
             Thorn
             ,
             inter
             X.
             scriptores
             ,
             p.
             1776.
             
          
           
             The
             Weald
             formerly
             unpeopled
             
          
           
             1
             Mr.
             Lambard
             grounds
             his
             opinion
             very
             rationally
             upon
             this
             foundation
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             accounts
             of
             the
             
               Reditus
               de
               Walda
            
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             any
             sort
             of
             services
             express'd
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             pay'd
             their
             rents
             ;
             whereas
             in
             the
             accounts
             of
             all
             the
             Tenants
             without
             the
             Weald
             ,
             there
             is
             express
             mention
             made
             for
             what
             special
             ,
             cause
             the
             same
             rent
             grew
             payable
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             infers
             that
             those
             payments
             (
             differing
             from
             others
             both
             in
             quantity
             and
             quality
             )
             could
             not
             be
             quit-rents
             for
             any
             service
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             .
          
           
             Quit-rents
             pay'd
             out
             of
             the
             Weald
             .
          
           
             1
             Of
             Gavel-swine
             see
             more
             in
             
               Somner's
               Gavelkind
               ,
               p.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             It
             was
             otherwise
             called
             Bere-gaefel
             and
             Drin●-elan
             .
             See
             
               Somner's
               Gavelkind
               ,
               p.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             
               The
               custom
               is
               confirm'd
               and
               explain'd
               by
               an
               old
               Custumal
               of
            
             Tenham
             -
             
               Mannor
               (
               quoted
               by
               Mr.
            
             Somner
             ,
             Gavelkynd
             pag.
             27.
             )
             
               which
               calls
               it
            
             Lyef-yeld
             :
             Tenentes
             in
             Waldis
             non
             possunt
             arare
             ●erras
             suas
             ab
             equinoctio
             autumpnali
             usque
             festum
             beati
             Martini
             ●ine
             licenti●
             ▪
             Et
             ideo
             reddunt
             ann●●atim
             dimidiam
             marca●
             ad
             sestum
             S.
             Martini
             ,
             sive
             fuerit
             Pessona
             ,
             sive
             nou
             &
             vocatur
             Lyef-yeld
             .
          
           
             The
             wood
             of
             the
             Weald
             made
             over
             to
             the
             Tenant
             .
          
           
             1
             There
             is
             not
             a
             copy
             of
             these
             Compositions
             in
             Mr.
             
             Somner's
             Manuscript
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             Originals
             are
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60898-e40060
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             1
             Lambard
             has
             it
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
          
           
             2
             Philpot
             and
             Lambard
             call
             him
             Edward
             .
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             *
             Mention'd
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             but
             omitted
             by
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.
             
          
           
             †
             Omitted
             by
             Thynn
             ,
             and
             supply'd
             out
             of
             Lambard
             and
             Philpot.